thorough_o try_v as_o he_o he_o lack_v not_o grace_n virtue_n and_o understanding_n but_o he_o lack_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n when_o it_o come_v real_o into_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v crucify_v and_o gusshed_a out_o stream_n of_o blood_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n out_o of_o prison_n well_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o supper_n by_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o his_o manhed_a for_o that_o cause_n he_o name_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n and_o s._n paul_n name_v 5._o his_o bone_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o wherefore_o yâ—_z talk_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o faith_n be_v unfaythfull_a yâ—_z talk_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o spirit_n as_o 24._o thereby_o exclude_v his_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v spritish_a and_o devilish_a a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n christ_n be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o own_o bone_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o christ_n name_v flesh_n &_o blood_n mean_v not_o that_o either_o his_o flesh_n be_v under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n without_o blood_n or_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o flesh_n but_o that_o under_o each_o kind_n both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o soul_n and_o godhead_n be_v he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o 6._o blood_n taryethin_v i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o promise_v flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o name_v they_o only_o to_o declare_v plain_o that_o my_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o be_v according_a to_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o there_o in_o my_o own_o person_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o it_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o geve_v myself_o &_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d false_a preacher_n have_v expound_v myself_o by_o my_o godhead_n and_o by_o faith_n upon_o i_o my_o simple_a faithful_a people_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v i_o name_v flesh_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v according_a to_o what_o nature_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o be_o not_o divide_v as_o though_o my_o flesh_n be_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o mie_a blood_n under_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v last_o of_o all_o he_o that_o catcth_v i_o he_o also_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o altogether_o in_o my_o own_o person_n under_o each_o kind_n after_o consecration_n mark_v this_o again_o and_o again_o and_o let_v not_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o pretend_v in_o suttil_a word_n deceive_v thou_o any_o long_o believe_v thou_o the_o presence_n of_o body_n of_o blood_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o bone_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v ¶_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v chapter_n to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n and_o we_o say_v not_o this_o be_v do_v slight_o and_o cold_o but_o effectual_o logie_fw-la and_o true_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v no_o sleight_n or_o answer_n cold_a thing_n but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v do_v in_o his_o supper_n that_o be_v slight_o &_o cold_o say_v partly_o because_o so_o much_o may_v be_v do_v without_o 6._o the_o supper_n namely_o when_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n with_o good_a faith_n and_o charity_n do_v meditate_v upon_o his_o gloriouse_a victory_n over_o death_n &_o sin_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o consist_v of_o body_n to_o a_o supper_n of_o christ_n make_n and_o to_o geve_v their_o body_n none_o other_o meat_n then_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o teach_v whereas_o christ_n do_v forbid_v we_o to_o work_v the_o perish_a meat_n at_o his_o banquet_n how_o can_v yâ—_z be_v worthy_o call_v yâ—_z supper_n of_o christ_n which_o a_o man_n may_v make_v at_o home_n without_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v a_o singular_a kind_n of_o supâ—…_n of_o his_o own_o every_o man_n may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n at_o his_o own_o house_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o neither_o will_n christ_n leave_v his_o good_a devotion_n unrewarded_a wherein_o the_o supper_n that_o you_o assign_v to_o christ_n consist_v and_o be_v fulfil_v and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v at_o private_a man_n table_n cold_o and_o slight_o do_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a melchisedech_n who_o by_o his_o bless_a word_n turn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o that_o body_n of_o he_o 5._o which_o die_v and_o into_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o ¶_o by_o eat_n we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v chapter_n be_v touch_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n logie_fw-la and_o mouth_n yet_o we_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o understanding_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n these_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o wit_n through_o malice_n as_o who_o can_v answer_n devise_v a_o eat_n of_o meat_n in_o a_o supper_n which_o eat_v shall_v be_v without_o touch_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o a_o intolerable_a 26_o ignorance_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v do_v not_o mean_a take_n by_o hand_n or_o mouth_n and_o eat_v by_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o without_o touch_v christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n touch_v my_o body_n with_o your_o tooth_n and_o with_o your_o mouth_n neither_o do_v it_o skill_n that_o his_o body_n be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o perish_v by_o the_o eat_n yet_o the_o eat_a and_z thou_fw-mi ching_n be_v not_o therefore_o false_a but_o so_o much_o the_o true_a by_o how_o much_o the_o meat_n receive_v be_v the_o more_o profitable_a cven_n to_o our_o body_n and_o as_o we_o be_v say_v true_o to_o kiss_v the_o king_n knee_n when_o we_o kiss_v his_o hose_n under_o which_o the_o knee_n be_v contain_v even_o so_o in_o touch_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n chrysostom_n 83_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o only_o see_v we_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v but_o we_o eat_v and_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n thereby_o note_v and_o teach_v the_o undoubted_a presence_n thereof_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n which_o foorm_n we_o see_v we_o touch_v we_o eat_v we_o chaw_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o that_o foorm_n not_o perish_v the_o body_n one_o whit_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n cyrillus_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n say_v of_o christ_n praebet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la tangendam_fw-la ut_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credamus_fw-la quia_fw-la templum_fw-la verè_fw-la suum_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la he_o geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v true_o raise_v his_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o body_n christ_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o touch_v it_o but_o how_o do_v we_o touch_v it_o uery_o as_o s._n thomas_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o in_o 20._o touch_v his_o flesh_n he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n because_o the_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v in_o that_o flesh_n right_o so_o when_o we_o touch_v with_o tooth_n &_o mouth_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o touch_v thereby_o the_o flesh_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o that_o form_n and_o yet_o the_o apology_n deni_v we_o to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o it_o say_v we_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a also_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o as_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v upon_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o touch_v the_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v corporal_o even_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o
the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o catholic_a faith_n by_o nicolas_n saunder_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n nowel_n challenge_n or_o m._n juel_n reply_v have_v utter_v touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n manhv_n what_o be_v this_o the_o figure_n exod._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v the_o prophecy_n proverb_n 9_o come_v eat_v my_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n which_o ihave_v mix_v for_o you_o the_o promise_n joan._n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o performance_n matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v is_z the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o belefe_v of_o the_o church_n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la both_o our_o lord_n have_v profess_v &_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n car_fw-fr the_o contrary_a part_n reise_v up_o trouble_n by_o presence_n of_o figure_n lovanii_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1566._o cvm_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la sub_fw-la 20._o mâ—…sis_fw-la augusti_fw-la anni_fw-la 1565._o permissum_fw-la esset_fw-la nicolao_n saundero_n anglo_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n doctori_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n imprimere_fw-la posset_n posteaquà m_fw-la prodiisset_fw-la libre_fw-la quidam_fw-la a_o duersus_fw-la catholican_n fidem_fw-la quâ—…m_fw-la d._n nicolaus_n defendisset_fw-la anglicè_fw-la conscriptus_fw-la quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la confutandum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la renovato_fw-la privilegio_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la eidem_fw-la nicolao_n ut_fw-la ei_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la confutatione_n contrariae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suum_fw-la librum_fw-la typis_fw-la mandare_fw-la ac_fw-la impunè_fw-la distrahere_fw-la liceat_fw-la datum_n bruxellis_n 22._o decembris_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1565._o s._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n approbatio_fw-la sex_n priorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la huius_fw-la voluminis_fw-la nicolaus_n saunder_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n professor_n eius_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la metu_fw-la tutò_fw-la posset_n ewlgari_fw-la estque_fw-la praeterà _fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la anglici_fw-la idiomatis_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n peritissimis_fw-la perlectum_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la meritò_fw-la plurimum_fw-la commendarunt_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n pastor_n sancti_fw-la petri_n lovanâ—…_n 7._o august_n anno._n 1565._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o ouâ—…_n saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praisc_fw-mi and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o â—…uer_v if_o he_o that_o mainten_v a_o right_a good_a cause_n yet_o partly_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o suttiltie_n of_o his_o adversary_n partly_o for_o mistrust_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o memoric_n dare_v not_o appear_v in_o judgement_n without_o his_o advocate_n or_o proâ—…tour_n with_o 〈◊〉_d see_v yâ—_z send_v forth_o of_o a_o book_n into_o yâ—_z light_a of_z yâ—_z world_n be_v yâ—_z danger_n to_o have_v it_o summon_v to_o so_o many_o court_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o house_n &_o yâ—_z appear_v before_o so_o many_o judge_n as_o be_v reader_n thereof_o what_o advocate_n and_o proctor_n yea_o rather_o what_o doctor_n and_o patron_n be_o i_o constrain_v to_o seek_v who_o do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o mie_a book_n to_o be_v read_v of_o whatsoever_o english_n man_n but_o also_o write_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n be_v most_o diligent_o examine_v in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o wherein_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n though_o utter_o dissagre_v between_o themselves_o yet_o against_o i_o not_o only_o agre_v to_o be_v severe_a judge_n in_o the_o read_n but_o also_o to_o be_v cruel_a adversary_n in_o their_o judgement_n which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v noman_n wonder_v that_o i_o not_o mistrust_v any_o whit_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o catholics_n but_o misdoubt_v my_o own_o wit_n and_o the_o shameless_a shift_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v choose_v to_o dedicate_v this_o work_n to_o yâ—_z mysteri_fw-la of_o thy_o glorious_a body_n and_o blood_n lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o misjudge_v yâ—_z manifest_a &_o effectual_a word_n of_o thy_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a pronounce_v by_o thâ—…o_o in_o thy_o last_o supper_n make_v a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o a_o proper_a and_o whereas_o thy_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n itself_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n be_v through_o thy_o godhead_n make_v real_o present_a teach_v not_o withstand_v for_o their_o part_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o to_o remain_v and_o therefore_o a_o idol_n to_o be_v false_o â—…et_v up_o and_o worship_v by_o the_o catholics_n to_o th'inteâ—…t_n i_o say_v those_o false_a teacher_n may_v either_o through_o thy_o grace_n be_v convert_v from_o thâ—…r_n misbelefe_v whereof_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v stubbâ—…nly_o persist_v in_o their_o detestable_a opinion_n may_v even_o present_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o name_n who_o glory_n they_o oppâ—…gne_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o thy_o goodness_n then_o if_o it_o may_v be_v true_o report_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v institute_v his_o chief_a sacrament_n in_o such_o word_n the_o which_o either_o be_v true_a and_o not_o beleve_v shall_v bâ—…rden_v our_o conscience_n with_o infidelity_n or_o be_v earnest_o beleve_v and_o yet_o not_o conceaâ—…ed_v in_o proper_a speech_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o manifest_a daâ—…nger_n of_o idolatry_n since_o no_o faithful_a man_n beleve_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o body_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v can_v abâ—…teine_v 98._o from_o the_o singular_a worship_v of_o that_o singular_a fotestole_n of_o god_n now_o soever_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n i_o adore_v thou_o my_o god_n and_o lord_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o cousecration_n du_o make_v beseech_v thou_o of_o pardon_n for_o my_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v once_o with_o bloodshede_v upon_o the_o cross_n cause_v the_o 1_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o be_v daily_o apply_v in_o that_o clean_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o thy_o real_a presence_n i_o dedicate_v these_o my_o pain_n as_o to_o the_o most_o undoubted_a fountain_n cause_n and_o supporter_n of_o they_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n in_o the_o hope_n to_o maintain_v this_o 〈◊〉_d miâ—…_n parent_n and_o friend_n do_v set_v i_o to_o school_n in_o the_o vehement_a love_n and_o affection_n thereof_o i_o have_v write_v this_o rude_a and_o simple_a work_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o refer_v the_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o the_o alone_a or_o of_o who_o shall_v i_o crave_v the_o protection_n thereof_o but_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o only_o be_v a_o meet_a patron_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o book_n which_o only_a art_n always_o present_a wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v to_o the_o honour_n therefore_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o offer_v this_o poor_a mite_n of_o my_o simple_a understanding_n thy_o merciful_a gift_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v trust_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v neither_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n to_o be_v long_o unrestored_a in_o the_o desolate_a i_o will_v of_o pitiful_a england_n nor_o i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n through_o 〈◊〉_d or_o naughty_a live_n to_o perish_v everlastinglie_o amen_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 2._o note_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o argument_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 4._o what_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o catholics_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n 6._o a_o special_a error_n of_o caluin_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v confute_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n who_o so_o will_v avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o pride_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o hearesie_n he_o have_v no_o great_a help_n thereunto_o in_o this_o 3._o world_n then_o to_o mistrust_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o great_a wisdom_n
hear_v of_o that_o shall_v first_o commend_v unto_o they_o this_o new_a opinion_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v it_o credible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o million_o of_o christian_a man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n beleve_v the_o one_o year_n those_o hallow_v thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v the_o next_o year_n after_o altogether_o in_o all_o countrâ—…es_n and_o language_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d prostrate_a or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o the_o least_o bow_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o saviour_n which_o before_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unsensible_a creaturesâ—…_n and_o do_v they_o all_o this_o thing_n without_o any_o guide_n or_o preacher_n who_o may_v will_v they_o so_o to_o do_v or_o do_v all_o the_o preacher_n in_o 〈◊〉_d at_o onâ—…_n moment_n change_v 〈◊〉_d their_o mind_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o or_o do_v some_o few_o go_v through_o the_o sour_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o resistance_n of_o any_o man_n preach_v that_o new_a 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o the_o pen_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n so_o tie_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o all_o be_v able_a once_o to_o write_v any_o one_o man_n name_n who_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v first_o second_o or_o three_o or_o at_o any_o time_n that_o change_n of_o belefe_v through_o out_o christendom_n be_v that_o heretiâ—…ke_n alone_o so_o almighty_a that_o noman_n dare_v write_v his_o name_n neither_o while_o he_o live_v nor_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o the_o man_n be_v unknowen_a at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d least_o why_o have_v the_o sect_n no_o special_a name_n be_v there_o not_o one_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n either_o willing_a or_o able_a to_o resist_v that_o fury_n of_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n supper_n if_o none_o be_v learn_v enough_o to_o conquer_v it_o by_o preach_v or_o dispute_v or_o write_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a will_v none_o do_v bis_fw-la best_o to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d a_o bare_a history_n of_o that_o tragedy_n or_o who_o ever_o have_v write_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n change_v she_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o many_o counsel_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n so_o many_o heâ—…_n name_n and_o opinion_n who_o be_v but_o in_o privy_a corner_n have_v viennen_n be_v of_o late_a 〈◊〉_d leave_v write_v to_o we_o as_o bogomili_fw-la waldenses_n petrobusiani_fw-la pseudoapostoli_n begardi_n beguinae_fw-la with_o such_o like_a and_o can_v this_o main_a heresy_n of_o christ_n real_a preseuce_n overrun_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o that_o fifty_o year_n past_a and_o upward_o no_o small_a chapel_n can_v be_v name_v in_o the_o wide_a world_n where_o christ_n supper_n be_v make_v without_o adoration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o present_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d noman_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n to_o leave_v in_o monument_n of_o history_n when_o that_o heresy_n begin_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v promulgate_v or_o what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o it_o do_v satan_n in_o those_o eight_o hundred_o year_n so_o strong_o oppress_v 16._o christ_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v clean_o darken_v and_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v do_v hell_n gate_n avail_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v the_o rock_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d do_v yâ—_z holy_a ghost_z 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v yâ—_z people_n of_o god_n all_o 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v preach_v commend_v set_v forth_o and_o maintain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o must_v show_v which_o bishop_n first_o begin_v and_o who_o write_v it_o of_o he_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d obey_v that_o no_o resistance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v any_o where_o make_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o sure_o he_o never_o lack_v eâ—…emies_n in_o the_o cast_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n learn_v of_o christ_n this_o to_o be_v his_o real_a body_n and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o faith_n dure_v from_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o faithful_a man_n without_o any_o deny_v or_o direct_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o until_o berengarius_fw-la begin_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d indirect_o by_o martion_n valentinus_n manichaeus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o think_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v no_o true_a body_n of_o his_o own_o again_o by_o arrius_n and_o nestorius_n who_o teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n arrius_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n but_o a_o creature_n only_o nestorius_n because_o he_o have_v two_o person_n one_o of_o god_n a_o 11._o other_o man_n therefore_o see_v this_o be_v his_o humane_a body_n nestorius_n will_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n but_o direct_o yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o impugn_a until_o berengarius_fw-la about_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a begin_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v that_o question_n but_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o counsel_n gather_v straight_o against_o he_o at_o uercelles_n tours_n and_o rome_n tyme._n do_v rather_o show_v what_o and_o how_o constant_a the_o catholic_a 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o old_a time_n in_o that_o behalf_n than_o any_o thing_n help_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o now_o adays_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v a_o new_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v beleve_v most_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n teach_v consequent_o the_o mean_a of_o make_v present_a presence_n that_o bless_a body_n to_o be_v not_o the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n speak_v by_o a_o priest_n with_o such_o mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d require_v this_o â—…hange_n wherein_o the_o whâ—…le_a subsâ—…ance_n of_o brâ—…ad_n and_o wine_n shall_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v so_o mighty_o convert_v into_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o and_o into_o that_o holy_a blood_n which_o 22._o be_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o â—…rosse_n must_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacrifiâ—…ed_v once_o to_o death_n which_o be_v now_o make_v 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o final_a end_n why_o it_o be_v make_v present_a for_o christ_n say_v at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o lody_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v and_o make_v 22._o this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d consecration_n give_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commaâ—…dement_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o take_v great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n by_o that_o gift_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o christian_a people_n be_v teach_v to_o eastern_a this_o holy_a sacriâ—…ice_n abouâ—…_n all_o other_o external_a â—…inds_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o this_o life_n thence_o come_v so_o goodly_a biâ—…ding_n of_o so_o many_o church_n so_o scotfree_a deck_v of_o altar_n so_o great_a foundation_n of_o â—…hanteries_n in_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o estimation_n of_o mass_n that_o some_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o wealth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o go_v into_o monastery_n rather_o for_o case_n then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v god_n all_o which_o become_v thâ—…ough_o over_o much_o ease_n &_o lack_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n negligent_a in_o their_o office_n dissolute_a in_o their_o behaviour_n ignorant_a in_o good_a learning_n and_o which_o in_o that_o vocation_n be_v most_o filthy_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d couâ—…touse_n and_o the_o more_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n unworthâ—…ly_o presume_v to_o those_o holy_a procession_n the_o great_a anger_n of_o god_n theâ—…_n sinful_a do_v provoke_v against_o themselves_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_a side_n see_v the_o unhonest_a liâ—…e_n of_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d religiouse_a person_n and_o priest_n and_o how_o unreâ—…erently_o they_o handle_v the_o divine_a service_n sell_v in_o hatred_n
when_o it_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o gross_a imagination_n make_v christ_n a_o liar_n as_o cyrillus_n have_v witness_v and_o now_o come_v our_o apologist_n and_o bring_v those_o word_n against_o the_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o have_v a_o gross_a imagination_n who_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a &_o to_o work_v that_o they_o speak_v when_o soever_o they_o belong_v to_o any_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o veil_n and_o cortaine_n to_o cover_v the_o remain_v say_a flesh_n as_o well_o because_o our_o faith_n shall_v have_v merit_n as_o because_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o gloriouse_a &_o mystical_a kind_n of_o presence_n the_o which_o consecrate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o unblody_n sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n which_o redeem_v the_o world_n every_o part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o whole_a christ_n every_o kind_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v he_o to_o salvation_n who_o worthy_o eat_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o kind_n together_o must_v be_v consecrate_v to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o belefe_v have_v no_o gross_a imagination_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o work_n follow_v ¶_o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v chapter_n christ_n supper_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o greek_a of_o some_o logie_fw-la do_v express_o forbid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o base_o occupy_v our_o mind_n about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o us._n the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereof_o the_o apology_n spea_n answer_n k_v be_v these_o iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la again_o here_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n cell_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d situm_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v put_v and_o lay_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n incruente_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la immolatum_fw-la to_o be_v unbloode_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la true_o and_o in_o deed_n take_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o take_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o for_o holiness_n in_o these_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n every_o of_o the_o which_o do_v prove_v or_o help_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1_o first_o the_o council_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n bid_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v or_o consider_v they_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v these_o word_n mean_v then_o to_o warn_v we_o â–ª_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o natural_a appear_v or_o show_v of_o the_o wine_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o a_o great_a virtue_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o their_o form_n therefore_o begin_v we_o to_o collect_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o stand_v upon_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n keep_v not_o any_o more_o their_o old_a nature_n &_o substance_n but_o contain_v under_o their_o old_a form_n the_o new_a substance_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o remain_v as_o before_o consecration_n they_o be_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n then_o we_o need_v no_o warning_n to_o put_v away_o base_a consideration_n of_o they_o since_o by_o that_o opinion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o better_v in_o substance_n 2_o then_o as_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o yâ—_z bless_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o secrament_n be_v join_v with_o any_o call_v element_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o old_a nature_n so_o long_a yâ—_z word_n and_o the_o element_n make_v a_o mystery_n but_o when_o the_o word_n or_o form_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v as_o the_o which_o only_o work_v and_o have_v grace_n annex_v to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n whereunto_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o wash_v be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o long_a yâ—_z baptim_fw-la be_v a_o do_v and_o work_v when_o the_o word_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v for_o see_v yâ—_z promise_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wash_n in_o yâ—_z 16._o name_n of_o the_o trinite_a when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o promise_n be_v sinish_v for_o that_o course_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n after_o consecration_n after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v over_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o be_v and_o stand_v and_o of_o consyderig_n these_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o only_o while_o yâ—_z word_n be_v speak_v but_o still_o afterward_o until_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o then_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o yâ—_z council_n say_v we_o must_v not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v they_o a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o come_v sort_n of_o make_v which_o thing_n be_v in_o baptim_o in_o confirmation_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o penance_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n do_v work_v some_o real_a thing_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o remain_v still_o as_o long_o as_o yâ—_z say_v form_n &_o sign_n remain_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o base_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n for_o that_o more_o be_v under_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o than_o our_o eye_n can_v tell_v us._n what_o must_v we_o then_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resort_v to_o a_o high_a master_n than_o our_o eye_n be_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o by_o look_v &_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n whether_o must_v we_o lift_v our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o council_n say_v a_o other_o thing_n we_o lift_v up_o be_v our_o mind_n must_v understand_v by_o faith_n then_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o renounce_n of_o our_o sense_n &_o the_o cleave_v to_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v 4._o what_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o lamb_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 1._o world_n on_o which_o table_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n whereon_o that_o stand_v which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o how_o be_v yâ—_z lamb_n there_o he_o be_v put_v lay_v &_o situate_a there_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v situate_a which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o of_o such_o a_o situation_n the_o council_n speak_v &_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o it_o now_o put_v this_o gear_n together_o and_o thus_o the_o council_n say_v consider_v not_o base_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o stand_v before_o council_n you_o for_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o nature_n make_v yet_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v stand_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o see_v what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v high_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v base_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v high_a that_o must_v not_o be_v considere_v because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o now_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v this_o must_v be_v beleve_v because_o it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o
of_o 2._o eatinge_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o that_o beleve_v in_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o hunger_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o so_o that_o the_o eat_n be_v the_o beleve_v and_o the_o not_o beleve_v be_v the_o not_o eat_v christ_n in_o deed_n speak_v of_o belefe_v which_o be_v very_o joan._n necessary_a and_o even_o the_o foundation_n as_o s._n cyrillus_n note_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o a_o far_a act_n which_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v â–ª_o and_o to_o work_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o likewise_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o challenge_v belefe_v to_o his_o godhead_n so_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o may_v we_o consider_v in_o christ_n word_n a_o double_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o one_o be_v call_v manducare_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la to_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n christ._n the_o which_o bread_n christ_n be_v the_o other_o be_v manducare_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la to_o eat_v this_o bread_n by_o faith_n we_o eat_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o eat_v christ._n by_o eat_v of_o he_o we_o partake_v some_o effect_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o by_o eat_v he_o we_o receive_v his_o whole_a flesh_n blood_n soul_n and_o godhead_n into_o our_o body_n as_o therefore_o christ_n will_v we_o not_o ou_o to_o eat_v of_o he_o but_o also_o to_o eat_v himself_o so_o besyd_v the_o eat_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v there_o be_v another_o eatinge_v proper_a to_o his_o last_o supper_n describe_v in_o s._n ihon._n the_o three_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o â—…_n life_n present_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o be_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o my_o father_n do_v geuâ—…_n you_o yâ—_z truâ—…_n bread_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n be_v present_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n yea_o rather_o he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a first_o of_o the_o virgin_n for_o even_o then_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v together_o if_o his_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o institute_v answer_n christ_n through_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o straight_o upon_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n through_o his_o manhood_n and_o so_o continue_v still_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o visible_a and_o corporal_a sort_n he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n &_o not_o corporal_o but_o he_o saâ—…d_v also_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n this_o gift_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v make_v differ_v in_o time_n and_o manner_n from_o the_o gift_n which_o his_o father_n do_v present_o make_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o faith_n so_o he_o will_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o corporal_a participation_n which_o second_o gift_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o himself_o now_o promise_v for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o christ_n shall_v say_v his_o gift_n be_v to_o come_v except_o it_o have_v be_v some_o other_o gift_n they_o to_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o which_o eat_v by_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o he_o speak_v he_o will_v not_o say_v i_o will_v gove_v of_o any_o spiritual_a eat_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a geve_v which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n against_o this_o last_o say_n of_o i_o cajetan_a or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o arguâ—…t_fw-la opinion_n will_v pretend_v that_o christ_n gift_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o s._n john_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o not_o mean_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o himself_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o he_o mean_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o will_v make_v shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n which_o gift_n be_v only_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o be_v partake_v always_o of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o may_v be_v daily_o &_o hourly_o partake_v of_o us._n which_o point_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o christ_n â—…upper_n this_o argument_n although_o it_o be_v witty_o devise_v yet_o it_o be_v insufficient_a â—…swâ—…_n and_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o becausâ—…_n christ_n speak_v of_o a_o meat_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v even_o unto_o our_o body_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o may_v â—…ppeare_v to_o be_v so_o as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o ordain_v the_o miracle_n of_o multiply_v five_o loaf_n to_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o this_o talk_n the_o which_o loaf_n be_v corporal_o eat_v as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o will_v fulfil_v and_o exceed_v â—…anna_n the_o figurative_a 16._o bread_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyrill_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n and_o manna_n â–ª_o for_o manna_n do_v not_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mystery_n say_v s._n cyrill_n we_o take_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n now_o see_v manna_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o jew_n both_o spiritual_o of_o the_o just_a man_n and_o also_o corporâ—…llye_o of_o all_o the_o israelite_n christ_n who_o say_v his_o father_n to_o geve_v present_o the_o true_a bread_n and_o promise_v that_o himself_o will_v geve_v jew_o hereafter_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v â—…ate_a in_o deed_n do_v show_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o manna_n to_o be_v present_o fulfil_v by_o his_o father_n gift_n whereby_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o that_o the_o corporal_a eat_n shall_v likewise_o be_v hereafter_o fulfil_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v well_o considere_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o gift_n which_o he_o will_v make_v do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o gift_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o fyve_o loaf_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n as_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o nature_n of_o eat_v require_v but_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o manna_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o manna_n be_v eat_v either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o feed_n both_o in_o spirit_n and_o body_n the_o fontain_v of_o all_o our_o sacrament_n the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n bâ—…t_v we_o seek_v a_o similitude_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v together_o a_o agreement_n of_o one_o matter_n with_o a_o other_o manna_n be_v a_o sacrament_n only_o and_o not_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o â—…ely_o therefore_o it_o be_v eat_v betoken_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v make_v in_o his_o supper_n wherein_o the_o true_a manna_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o eat_v for_o which_o cause_n after_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o both_o command_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o show_v the_o profit_n of_o eat_v it_o and_o conclude_v in_o this_o wise_a not_o as_o your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n &_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n 6._o shall_v line_v for_o ever_o if_o now_o we_o must_v eat_v that_o which_o he_o will_v geve_v &_o we_o must_v eat_v it_o after_o the_o rate_n as_o manna_n be_v eat_v albeit_o yâ—_z thing_n eat_v be_v far_o better_o sure_o the_o gift_n promise_v must_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o ephes._n shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o a_o supper_n and_o not_o yâ—_z shall_v be_v make_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o noman_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o origines_fw-la eat_v proper_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n distinct_v express_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o s._n john_n from_o the_o respect_n
we_o hope_v to_o see_v that_o agreement_n of_o mind_n that_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o uniformity_n of_o life_n and_o belefe_v which_o our_o grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n have_v the_o trinitaries_n of_o polonia_n under_o their_o captain_n 〈◊〉_d pooleland_n who_o be_v a_o false_a preacher_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o chief_a city_n of_o yâ—_z kingdom_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o monsterouse_a thing_n not_o because_o they_o open_o deny_v the_o father_n yâ—_z son_n &_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o equality_n of_o they_o nor_o because_o they_o defend_v any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n but_o they_o affirm_v yâ—_z albeit_o there_o be_v three_o unius_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o one_o nature_n &_o of_o one_o godhead_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o say_v they_o yâ—_z be_v una_fw-la natura_fw-la vel_fw-la deitas_fw-la one_o nature_n or_o godhead_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v privative_a which_o be_v of_o the_o first_fw-mi two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o bid_v we_o look_v whether_o we_o find_v trinum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o trinitatem_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la or_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la in_o any_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o that_o age_n as_o for_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n augustin_n &_o so_o forth_o they_o esteem_v no_o more_o than_o our_o new_a brethren_n esteem_v s._n bede_n or_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o s._n justinus_n work_v they_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v his_o use_v present_o the_o same_o shamles_a shift_n against_o the_o bless_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o trinity_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n use_v against_o the_o nature_n &_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o long_o after_o these_o trinitary_n a_o other_o company_n begin_v to_o selâ—…s_fw-fr think_v circumcision_n so_o necessary_a that_o in_o lituania_n many_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o who_o to_o defend_v that_o heresy_n must_v needs_o deny_v s._n pan_n les_fw-fr epistle_n as_o luther_n have_v deny_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o justification_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o what_o forbid_v a_o other_o sect_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o a_o other_o heretic_n matter_n thus_o always_o be_v we_o seek_v as_o tertullian_n say_v but_o we_o never_o find_v any_o thing_n if_o once_o we_o go_v from_o that_o which_o we_o all_o beleve_v if_o then_o a_o stay_v be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o any_o time_n in_o question_n of_o belefe_v if_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o article_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n it_o behove_v we_o undo_v not_o that_o which_o our_o forefather_n have_v so_o long_o before_o conclude_v to_o be_v true_a no_o reason_n of_o induce_v a_o new_a faith_n can_v be_v so_o weighty_a as_o the_o peace_n and_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o christ_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v singular_o weigh_v of_o every_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o religion_n religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o the_o last_o end_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o coming_z of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n the_o which_o change_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sudden_a it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o in_o all_o age_n both_o by_o yâ—_z dede_n and_o word_n of_o patriarch_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o become_v by_o miracle_n of_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o name_n that_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o infidel_n be_v turn_v by_o they_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o his_o religion_n alter_v and_o now_o shall_v we_o after_o christ_n faith_n preach_v &_o beleve_v fiften_v hundred_o year_n together_o shall_v we_o now_o take_v a_o new_a faith_n of_o luther_n of_o zumglius_fw-la and_o of_o caluin_n if_o they_o be_v christ_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v admit_v their_o doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v come_v of_o god_n though_o they_o come_v with_o never_o so_o many_o miracle_n but_o they_o must_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v again_o never_a 〈◊〉_d own_o matter_n if_o we_o shall_v geve_v any_o ear_n to_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a 1._o that_o must_v be_v with_o some_o doubt_n of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o in_o dout_v thereof_o we_o be_v become_v man_n that_o lack_v faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o tell_v i_o he_o that_o first_o give_v ear_n to_o berengarius_fw-la or_o zuinglius_fw-la against_o the_o bessed_a sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n may_v the_o same_o man_n geve_v care_n now_o to_o another_o that_o shall_v wicked_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v no_o authority_n give_v they_o to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o may_v them_z he_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o say_a â—…utoritie_n and_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o prove_v to_o a_o wrangler_n that_o such_o authority_n of_o write_v gospel_n or_o epistle_n can_v be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v any_o such_o seditiouse_a man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a when_o ear_n be_v first_o give_v to_o berengarius_fw-la or_o doctrine_n zuinglius_fw-la for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o less_o general_o receive_v through_o all_o christendom_n and_o much_o more_o express_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o and_o consecrate_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o altar_n be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a gooâ—…_n where_o yet_o i_o will_v enter_v far_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o cause_n â–ª_o and_o before_o we_o hear_v what_o reason_n he_o can_v bring_v who_o will_v reprove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o reason_n can_v have_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n why_o we_o shall_v geve_v over_o our_o old_a faith_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n or_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n for_o â—…either_o can_v he_o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o when_o it_o be_v 5._o beleve_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n nor_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n or_o more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n come_n or_o more_o profitable_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v lack_v his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n rather_o than_o have_v it_o for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o excessive_a charity_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o and_o of_o god_n and_o our_o profit_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v flesh_n and_o dye_v for_o we_o i_o can_v not_o devise_v how_o the_o most_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o the_o god_n same_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a and_o a_o more_o love_a remembrance_n where_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v real_o present_a for_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o death_n in_o memory_n &_o we_o take_v more_o benefit_n by_o such_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o bloody_a faithful_a sacrifice_n then_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n real_a body_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o with_o never_o so_o great_a a_o feed_v by_o faith_n for_o imagine_v you_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v never_o so_o great_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o because_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o our_o hand_n mouth_n and_o breast_n the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n never_o hinder_v any_o 6._o good_a hart_n much_o less_o can_v the_o take_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n hurt_v our_o faith_n or_o devotion_n and_o yet_o if_o corporal_a touch_v do_v not_o also_o help_v the_o faithful_a woman_n trouble_v so_o long_o with_o a_o bloody_a flux_n have_v not_o 8._o be_v so_o miraculous_o cure_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n her_o faith_n touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o her_o soul_n
be_v heal_v her_o body_n also_o touch_v his_o manhood_n and_o her_o body_n be_v likewise_o cure_v see_v then_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o all_o man_n beleve_v it_o once_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v that_o beâ—…eif_n be_v so_o honourable_a unto_o god_n so_o meet_v for_o christ_n come_v and_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n shall_v lack_v the_o like_a holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_v belefe_v of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a honour_n of_o god_n the_o like_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a profit_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n allege_v hereafter_o why_o we_o shall_v oâ—…ce_o geve_v audience_n to_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o what_o thing_n possible_o can_v exceed_v these_o cause_n before_o allege_v moreover_o all_o â—…igures_n be_v invent_v partly_o for_o lack_n of_o proper_a figuratiâ—…ly_o word_n partly_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o speak_v christ_n sure_o lack_v not_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o give_v bread_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n if_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o since_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n have_v word_n to_o signify_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v if_o then_o he_o speak_v not_o figurative_o for_o necessity_n our_o new_a brother_n must_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o for_o his_o only_a pleasure_n but_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o 10._o s._n augustine_n bid_v we_o nolesse_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o proper_a speech_n for_o a_o figurative_a then_o that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o a_o proper_a the_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v this_o ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o what_o soever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v proper_o refer_v neither_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n nor_o to_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o faith_n thou_o may_v know_v to_o be_v figurative_a if_o now_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v beleve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o diminish_v thereby_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o article_n by_o s._n augustin_n iugdement_n these_o word_n be_v not_o sigurative_a for_o certeinlie_o they_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o against_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n as_o good_a man_n understand_v christ_n presence_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o rather_o the_o strong_a belefe_v of_o they_o make_v all_o man_n more_o honest_a in_o life_n while_o they_o come_v with_o great_a fear_n to_o so_o dreadful_a mystery_n therefore_o it_o follow_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n figurative_a of_o necessity_n i_o say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n in_o say_v or_o good_a manner_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v proper_a which_o notwithstanding_o a_o man_n for_o his_o pleasure_n may_v use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sort_n when_o he_o need_v not_o â–ª_o but_o who_o so_o affirm_v so_o much_o beside_o that_o he_o break_v s._n augustin_n rule_n he_o cast_v himself_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o prove_v yâ—_z which_o hang_v of_o a_o other_o man_n pleasure_n what_o argument_n have_v our_o new_a brother_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o please_v rative_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v unproperlie_o what_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v their_o opinion_n have_v how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o sorry_a or_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n or_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o say_v they_o be_v sigurative_a speech_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a anger_n fall_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o sorrow_n the_o rock_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o person_n and_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v several_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v think_v in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n but_o he_o foresee_v great_a cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o he_o will_v by_o his_o word_n so_o make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o remain_v of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a because_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v so_o much_o as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o that_o as_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o vutill_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v what_o meaning_n word_n ought_v to_o have_v we_o judge_v most_o direct_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o common_a use_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o appear_v all_o word_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o meaning_n aâ—…d_v sense_n which_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v have_v give_v they_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o word_n be_v lose_v neither_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o a_o other_o mean_v neither_o how_o to_o make_v his_o own_o bargain_n or_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n certè_fw-la perversissimum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tertullian_n ut_fw-la carnem_fw-la nominantes_fw-la christi_fw-la animam_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la significantes_fw-la carnem_fw-la interpretemur_fw-la omnia_fw-la periclitabuntur_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipi_fw-la quà msunt_fw-la &_o amittere_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognoninantur_fw-la fides_n nominum_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la true_o it_o be_v a_o most_o overthwart_a thing_n that_o name_v the_o â—…esh_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o soul_n and_o signify_v the_o soul_n we_o shall_v name_v expound_v it_o the_o flesh_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o they_o be_v and_o while_o they_o be_v otherwise_o take_v to_o loose_v that_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v name_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a name_n of_o thing_n preserve_v their_o propriety_n by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o foul_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n name_v we_o shall_v without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n expound_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o hear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n name_v we_o shall_v expound_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o when_o he_o be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v expound_v it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o heresy_n we_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o speech_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n subject_a to_o every_o man_n filthy_a lust_n &_o pleasure_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v every_o word_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o know_a signification_n except_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o speaker_n mean_v otherwise_o do_v not_o natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o so_o much_o say_v not_o marcellus_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v only_o by_o common_a 3._o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la a_o significatione_n verborum_fw-la recedi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la sensisse_fw-la testatorem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o otherwise_o depart_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a yâ—_z the_o testatour_n think_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o rest_v all_o the_o world_n well_o know_v that_o when_o keep_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o word_n both_o by_o their_o proper_a signisication_n and_o by_o the_o present_a use_n of_o all_o speaker_n and_o writer_n do_v import_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o neither_o the_o pronoun_n this_o point_v to_o a_o thing_n absent_a body_n neither_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o present_o have_v no_o true_a be_v neither_o the_o noun_n body_n use_v to_o be_v verisied_a of_o a_o shadow_n figure_n or_o token_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o when_o christ_n say_v
〈◊〉_d of_o godhead_n dwellech_n corporal_o in_o christ_n flesh_n &_o so_o his_o flesh_n râ—…ally_o eat_v of_o we_o with_o due_a faith_n &_o charity_n be_v a_o maruelouse_a instrument_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n and_o to_o join_v we_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_v well_o that_o concern_v the_o eat_a god_n by_o say_v and_o mind_n we_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o special_a good_a thing_n but_o we_o say_v far_o that_o god_n come_v in_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v say_v my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o hitherto_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n he_o also_o go_v forward_o flesh_n promise_v a_o eat_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o thereof_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o tarry_v in_o i_o the_o same_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o perform_v yâ—_z flesh_n former_a promise_n not_o say_v only_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n and_o in_o i_o as_o i_o teach_v you_o but_o say_v and_o do_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n take_v blessing_n geve_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d this_o only_a point_n be_v depelie_o ponder_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o beleve_v that_o the_o almighty_a speaker_n so_o send_v so_o promise_v and_o so_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v stay_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o external_a thing_n to_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o now_o add_v hereunto_o the_o wisdom_n the_o providence_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o goodue_v of_o yâ—_z speaker_n who_o will_v not_o of_o purpose_n blind_a his_o own_o spouse_n with_o sigurative_a word_n both_o of_o promise_n and_o of_o performance_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o person_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o consider_v make_v to_o man_n of_o reason_n such_o persuasion_n of_o a_o proper_a speech_n that_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v leave_v why_o to_o presume_v those_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a of_o this_o first_o circumstance_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la write_v pasch_fw-mi ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la &_o percipiendum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la te_fw-la roboret_fw-la potentia_fw-la consecrantis_fw-la let_v the_o very_a power_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v it_o strengthen_v thou_o to_o know_v &_o to_o perceive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a body_n again_o recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ambiguum_fw-la qui_fw-la auctor_fw-la est_fw-la muneris_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la let_v all_o doutfulnes_n of_o insidelity_n depart_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v himself_o also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n ¶_o the_o second_o circumstance_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v the_o time_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o night_n before_o christ_n depart_v 11._o out_o of_o this_o world_n at_o what_o time_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v most_o plain_o and_o s._n paul_n himself_o note_v that_o circumstance_n say_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n draw_v never_o man_n use_v manifest_o to_o show_v their_o last_o will_n without_o all_o figure_n &_o trope_n as_o nigh_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n use_v word_n wary_o in_o this_o case_n special_o see_v s._n augustin_n witness_v that_o he_o give_v this_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n nuar._n when_o his_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o thintent_v the_o highness_n of_o the_o mystery_n may_v the_o better_a stick_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o disciple_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n fast_v for_o the_o honour_n say_v s._n augustine_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a weigh_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o any_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o discrete_a man_n know_v his_o part_a hour_n out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n will_v speak_v of_o purpose_n such_o word_n of_o ordain_v matter_n to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o death_n the_o which_o word_n he_o forsee_v will_v cause_v his_o heir_n either_o to_o sin_n grevous_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o plain_o as_o they_o shall_v or_o else_o to_o have_v a_o inward_a dissension_n if_o some_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a other_o deny_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o â—…o_o be_v figurative_a for_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o dedt_fw-mi figurative_a the_o catholics_n sin_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o adore_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o possible_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v their_o master_n so_o speakig_a and_o do_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o thus_o lie_v the_o â—…ander_n upon_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n plain_a than_o christ_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o only_a salt_n be_v in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o think_v it_o far_o the_o better_a to_o believe_v the_o wonderful_a discretion_n of_o christ_n â—…_n so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o mistrust_v the_o infidelite_n of_o wicked_a man_n ¶_o the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o hearer_n be_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o shall_v instruct_v yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n of_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o christ_n figure_n in_o this_o very_a business_n whereof_o we_o talk_v and_o so_o they_o do_v never_o leave_v in_o any_o piece_n of_o all_o their_o write_n or_o preaching_n that_o christ_n least_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n without_o the_o very_a truth_n thereof_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o same_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereâ—…ore_v it_o be_v very_o 13._o iveredible_a that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o hide_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o they_o hide_v from_o us._n 13._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n hide_v if_o that_o word_n which_o report_v it_o be_v figurative_a and_o parabolicall_a for_o parable_n be_v speak_v as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v out_o of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n so_o that_o man_n hear_v do_v not_o understand_v in_o hart_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thyrd_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o who_o tarry_v with_o christ_n at_o capharnaum_n where_o he_o promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o if_o 6._o christ_n have_v then_o speak_v figurative_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o now_o at_o the_o least_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n not_o very_o add_v any_o word_n which_o may_v show_v his_o former_a talk_n to_o have_v beve_v figurative_a concerue_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a but_o only_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o mystical_a because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n &_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o flesh_n sake_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o yâ—_z spirit_n &_o godhead_n which_o replenish_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a the_o occasion_n move_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n to_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v the_o set_n and_o place_v do_v of_o the_o new_a paschal_n lamb_n in_o stead_n of_o yâ—_z old_a for_o lest_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n call_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n betoken_v 12._o our_o pass_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o land_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o we_o look_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o old_a lamb_n 1._o be_v eat_v and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o shadow_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v fultil_v by_o
second_o council_n of_o nice_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v nemo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tuba_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la aut_fw-la gloriosorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la incruentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la svae_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la factum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la dixerit_fw-la none_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o our_o glorious_a christ._n father_n have_v say_v our_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a conversation_n to_o be_v aâ—…_n image_n of_o that_o body_n no_o apostle_n no_o father_n have_v call_v this_o remembrance_n a_o image_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v yâ—_z body_n itself_o a_o unage_n of_o the_o death_n it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v but_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o doctor_n ever_o call_v it_o because_o it_o be_v yâ—_z truth_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n according_o 11_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o make_v this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v my_o death_n untyll_o i_o come_v ¶_o answer_v be_v make_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o m._n nowell_n concerâ—…ng_v the_o difference_n between_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n master_n nowell_n in_o his_o reproufe_v of_o m._n 〈◊〉_d proufe_v 102._o have_v occasion_n minister_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o the_o which_o m._n dorman_n have_v say_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v not_o agree_v he_o answer_v first_o they_o agree_v both_o in_o this_o that_o the_o papist_n exâ—…ound_v they_o â—…alsely_o next_o he_o affirm_v that_o m._n dorman_n nor_o all_o papist_n with_o he_o shall_v word_n never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v cause_n why_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiaton_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o be_o m._n nowell_n one_o of_o those_o catholics_n who_o you_o call_v papist_n nowell_n who_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v show_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstatiation_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n but_o i_o affirine_n also_o that_o in_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transubstantion_n at_o all_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o transubstantiation_n both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o mean_v proufe_v where_o of_o plain_a it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o by_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n the_o change_n or_o pass_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o be_v mean_v to_o have_v one_o substance_n go_v and_o pass_v into_o a_o other_o it_o require_v that_o two_o seuâ—…rall_a substance_n be_v first_o or_o last_o real_o find_v of_o which_o transubâ—…_n two_o yâ—_z one_o must_v be_v extant_a before_o it_o be_v change_v the_o other_o must_v at_o the_o least_o be_v extant_a when_o the_o change_n be_v make_v though_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a before_o as_o for_o example_n the_o bread_n which_o at_o his_o supper_n christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v one_o certain_a substance_n the_o other_o be_v his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v over_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o we_o call_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n body_n transubstantiation_n this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o build_v upon_o the_o deed_n and_o word_n of_o christ._n transubstantiation_n upon_o his_o dede_n that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_a or_o give_v thanks_n upon_o his_o word_n in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v proper_a because_o beside_o that_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o make_v this_o thâ—…g_n he_o also_o expoâ—…ded_v they_o himself_o as_o not_o be_v only_o content_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o upon_o these_o unfallible_a ground_n we_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n point_v unto_o be_v christ_n own_o substance_n real_o present_a at_o yâ—_z speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o see_v we_o know_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v bread_n before_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o both_o material_a bread_n and_o withal_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o unite_v christ._n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v or_o 〈◊〉_d into_o christ_n body_n such_o a_o change_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a become_v bread_n be_v a_o creatâ—…_n able_a to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n own_o body_n but_o it_o be_v also_o most_o 14._o convenieâ—…t_a as_o well_o to_o make_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o no_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v without_o a_o change_n as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedch_n who_o oblation_n begin_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v end_v in_o blessing_n abraham_n 2._o and_o in_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v to_o the_o high_a godâ—…_n the_o which_o prophetical_a figure_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n jesus_n christ_n fulfil_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o begiune_v his_o new_a sacrifice_n withal_o but_o by_o blessing_n &_o pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o â—…nblody_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n owu_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o we_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n both_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v in_o they_o beleve_v and_o a_o undoubted_a possibility_n of_o the_o same_o but_o concern_v the_o other_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a wine_n allege_v by_o m._n nowell_n the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o all_o transubstantiation_n lack_v in_o they_o for_o whereas_o in_o every_o transubstantiation_n two_o particular_a and_o several_a substance_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v one_o which_o may_v be_v change_v a_o other_o into_o which_o the_o change_n may_v be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n here_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a substance_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o for_o the_o true_a vine_n â—…ither_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o several_a substance_n from_o he_o whereunto_o he_o may_v be_v change_v or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a substance_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o general_a â—…ame_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o substance_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o dotermined_a and_o proper_a be_v for_o as_o before_o christ_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o such_o vine_n extant_a which_o may_v be_v point_v unto_o so_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v he_o make_v no_o such_o true_a vine_n any_o where_o he_o bring_v forth_o no_o such_o material_a thing_n nay_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o vine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n under_o the_o son_n but_o only_o mean_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o in_o his_o vine_n own_o person_n towards_o we_o his_o member_n which_o the_o natural_a vine_n be_v towards_o his_o branch_n and_o therein_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o â—…uer_a kind_n of_o vine_n they_o yâ—_z natural_a vine_n be_v because_o the_o ivyce_n which_o unit_v his_o member_n to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v more_o true_a and_o more_o nigh_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n â—…t_fw-fr self_n than_o any_o material_a vine_n can_v be_v nigh_o to_o his_o own_o branch_n see_v then_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v make_v otherwise_o then_o by_o turn_v oâ—…e_o material_a substance_n into_o a_o other_o where_o one_o material_a substance_n only_o be_v find_v there_o possible_o can_v not_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v christ_n in_o deed_n be_v one_o substance_n but_o the_o vine_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o one_o particular_a substance_n at_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a oversyght_n to_o compare_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n be_v so_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v understand_v to_o pertein_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o two_o substance_n to_o the_o one_o
twenty_o time_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a sink_n at_o the_o length_n into_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_n and_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o either_o think_v it_o long_o to_o dilate_v this_o argument_n either_o the_o reader_n be_v weary_a thereof_o s._n paul_n say_v eadem_fw-la 3._o vobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la pigrum_fw-la vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o loathsome_a unto_o i_o but_o true_o necessary_a unto_o you_o even_o so_o christ_n for_o our_o great_a profit_n always_o repete_v that_o he_o 6._o will_v geve_v meat_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v a_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o who_o so_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n who_o so_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o other_o manner_n of_o bread_n than_o mamna_n be_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o about_o ten_o time_n we_o find_v that_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v one_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o one_o word_n sometime_o call_v it_o flesh_n sometime_o blood_n sometime_o himself_o sometime_o this_o bread_n sometime_o meat_n put_v now_o here_o unto_o that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n bless_a give_v 26._o thanks_n brake_n and_o give_v and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o make_v or_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o remember_v far_o that_o three_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o diverse_a year_n 11._o all_o after_o one_o sort_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o same_o add_v more_o terror_n to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o some_o die_v at_o corinth_n for_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v confirm_v and_o verify_v the_o know_v and_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n blood_n body_z meat_n without_o any_o figurative_a speech_n or_o meaning_n albeit_o god_n mean_v not_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a after_o the_o common_a &_o usual_a manner_n of_o eat_v roast_v flesh_n or_o drink_v raw_a blood_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v it_o &_o drink_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o use_v yâ—_z name_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n a_o bread_n i_o say_v which_o come_v do_v from_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v for_o ever_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n nature_n &_o honour_n this_o repeting_n of_o one_o thing_n so_o many_o time_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o speak_v plain_o without_o all_o figure_n or_o parable_n this_o argument_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o weak_a the_o greke_n author_n io._n euthymius_n make_v who_o upon_o those_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n say_v hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la confirmans_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la aenigmaticè_fw-la neque_fw-la parabolicâ—…_n loqueretur_fw-la this_o he_o have_v say_v confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d either_o else_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o parable_n which_o observation_n euthymius_n borrow_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v that_o 48._o christ_n affirm_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v obscure_o in_o parable_n but_o the_o oft_o repete_v be_v of_o itself_o the_o confirm_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o oecumenius_n also_o use_v the_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n per_fw-la 1._o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la frequenter_a ait_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la manifestat_fw-la 11._o quòd_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nudus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la immolatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o factor_n omnium_fw-la ut_fw-la videlicet_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la iplos_fw-la exterreat_fw-la in_o that_o he_o many_o time_n name_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n as_o the_o nestorian_n do_v false_o teach_v but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v very_o put_v they_o in_o a_o terror_n by_o these_o word_n if_o the_o oft_o name_v of_o lord_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n not_o of_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o maker_n s._n basile_n note_v in_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n concern_v this_o very_a 3._o matter_n vehementius_fw-la simulque_fw-la horribilius_fw-la proponit_fw-la ac_fw-la declarat_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la per_fw-la repetitionem_fw-la the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v more_o vehement_o &_o to_o the_o more_o terror_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n the_o condemnation_n by_o repete_v it_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o munck_n perceave_v that_o some_o thought_n yâ—_z apostle_n to_o speak_v figuratine_o when_o he_o require_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o work_v who_o will_v eat_v among_o other_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o disprove_v these_o figurantive_a 〈◊〉_d worker_n use_v this_o also_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aut_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la aut_fw-la breviter_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la 13._o astutissimi_fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la traduci_fw-la pervertique_fw-la sententiam_fw-la â—…t_o be_v not_o say_v in_o one_o place_n or_o in_o short_a word_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o pervert_v into_o a_o other_o meaning_n by_o yâ—_z overthwart_a of_o never_o so_o subtle_a a_o sophist_n thus_o reason_v s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o oft_o repete_v of_o work_n of_o labour_n of_o miniâ—…ring_v with_o hand_n prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o deed_n bodily_a work_n and_o not_o only_o work_v with_o mind_n or_o tongue_n but_o i_o be_o assure_v there_o be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o work_v with_o hand_n then_o be_v of_o the_o body_n 6._o 6._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o 26._o of_o such_o substantial_a bread_n of_o take_v eat_a drink_v communicate_v 14_o &_o partake_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o make_v the_o 22._o same_o of_o geve_v break_v and_o distribute_v of_o not_o discern_v it_o 10_o 11_o of_o be_v guilty_a for_o unworthy_a eat_n of_o true_a meat_n true_a drink_n oâ—…_n 5._o reise_v up_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o of_o his_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v for_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v twain_o in_o one_o flesh_n of_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n of_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o any_o man_n worthy_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o yâ—_z life_n of_o that_o world_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o one_o place_n neither_o in_o short_a or_o few_o word_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a â—…y_v the_o overthwart_v of_o never_o so_o subtle_a a_o sophist_n to_o conclude_v s._n 11._o cyrillus_n write_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n non_fw-la obdurescamus_fw-la toties_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la audientes_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la quin_fw-la summa_fw-la supplicia_fw-la subituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la saepius_fw-la haec_fw-la a_o chisto_fw-la iterata_fw-la non_fw-la capiunt_fw-la let_v we_o not_o harden_v ourselves_o hear_v the_o truth_n so_o oft_o of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v suffer_v most_o â—…reme_a pain_n who_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o many_o time_n repete_v of_o christ._n the_o preface_n of_o the_o six_o book_n because_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o most_o manifest_o convince_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o handle_v it_o a_o part_n
they_o make_v that_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o show_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o be_v sign_v of_o my_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n they_o 6._o themselves_o believe_v that_o i_o make_v all_o creature_n place_n time_n of_o nothing_o and_o now_o be_v it_o doubt_v how_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v my_o body_n present_a under_o the_o â—…orm_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n yea_o to_o maintain_v the_o better_a that_o argument_n against_o my_o almighty_a power_n they_o say_v i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v 20._o shut_v but_o either_o prevent_v the_o shut_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o gospel_n or_o come_v in_o by_o the_o window_n as_o thief_n do_v or_o by_o some_o hole_n as_o creper_n do_v yea_o any_o thing_n be_v soon_o beleve_v then_o my_o divine_a strength_n and_o work_n thou_o hypocrite_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v it_o write_v four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o talk_v with_o i_o of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n as_o though_o one_o of_o my_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o if_o in_o deed_n thou_o have_v be_v humble_o persuade_v that_o i_o be_v god_n thou_o will_v not_o measure_v my_o allmightie_a power_n by_o thy_o simple_a wit_n thou_o be_v twice_o condemn_v first_o for_o denial_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o for_o deny_v it_o against_o my_o express_a word_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o esâ—…e_v and_o yet_o pronounce_v it_o false_a if_o the_o poor_a mâ—…n_n say_v he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o see_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o false_a preacher_n who_o deceiuâ—…d_v he_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o before_o those_o false_a preacher_n begin_v their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beleve_v and_o teach_v the_o râ—…all_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n fiften_v hundred_o year_n together_o what_o cause_n now_o have_v thou_o to_o believe_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a preacher_n thereof_o forsooth_o sir_n they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o hear_v say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a man_n therefore_o we_o think_v he_o have_v deceive_v us._n if_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v yâ—_z successor_n of_o s._n 22._o peter_n and_o so_o his_o vicar_n have_v promise_n by_o he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o alone_o teach_v not_o that_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n doctors_z &_o pâ—…ers_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v sayâ—…_n the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n have_v write_v the_o same_o that_o all_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d beleve_v the_o same_o what_o excuse_n can_v he_o have_v who_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n the_o father_n the_o preacher_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o follow_v a_o upâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o begin_v his_o doctrive_n so_o amhitious_o and_o proud_o who_o â—…ed_v so_o evil_a &_o die_v so_o terrible_o that_o his_o very_a â—…ominable_a deal_n with_o great_a prince_n his_o shameful_a 〈◊〉_d and_o horrible_a death_n may_v make_v any_o good_a man_n weary_a to_o think_v upon_o he_o much_o less_o shall_v so_o many_o have_v follow_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d shor_n â—…wer_v the_o poor_a man_n for_o himself_o â–ª_o what_o he_o may_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o he_o beleve_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o &_o 11._o without_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o please_a of_o god_n no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a will_v consider_v they_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o con_v â–ª_o â—…utation_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o m._n juel_n reply_v against_o d._n harding_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n iâ—…d_n think_v to_o have_v end_v my_o treatise_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n with_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v bâ—…ne_v set_v forth_o in_o my_o former_a six_o bok_n but_o when_o i_o have_v seen_v m._n juel_n â—…eply_v against_o d._n harding_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n beleve_v utter_v therein_o but_o also_o the_o same_o utter_v with_o such_o enormouse_n misconstrue_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o such_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v special_o to_o that_o article_n which_o do_v unpugne_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n â–ª_o whereof_o i_o have_v entreat_v and_o because_o i_o can_v neither_o well_o confute_v m._n juel_n â—…ply_v without_o some_o respect_n have_v to_o d._n hardings_n answer_n nor_o convenient_o put_v both_o d._n harding_n and_o m._n juel_n whole_a word_n in_o â—…ny_a book_n which_o already_o be_v great_a enough_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v such_o order_n that_o neither_o all_o their_o word_n may_v be_v at_o large_a lay_v forth_o nor_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o in_o any_o part_n dissemble_v wherein_o i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o m._n jewel_n shall_v have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n to_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o i_o have_v to_o my_o knowledge_n omit_v no_o scripture_n no_o authority_n no_o argument_n of_o any_o force_n whereunto_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v as_o for_o yâ—_z book_n of_o d._n harding_n &_o of_o m._n jewel_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o most_o man_n hand_n need_n not_o to_o be_v print_v again_o by_o i_o how_o full_o m._n jewel_n be_v answer_v the_o discrete_a reader_n shall_v judge_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o much_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o pain_n to_o stay_v my_o pen_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o stuff_n as_o the_o goodâ—…es_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o evil_a deal_n of_o m._n jewel_n give_v i_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n what_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d answer_v one_o thing_n i_o beâ—…che_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v most_o diligent_o that_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n m._n jewel_n use_v none_o other_o mean_a so_o coâ—…on_a to_o prove_v his_o intent_n as_o to_o set_v one_o truth_n against_o a_o other_o as_o though_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o both_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n miraculous_o or_o as_o though_o because_o the_o saâ—…rament_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o also_o contain_v the_o truth_n which_o it_o sigure_v or_o because_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v also_o realy_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o m._n jewel_n with_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n marry_o to_o leave_v on_o it_o the_o true_a nominative_a caâ—…e_n and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o false_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o disputation_n to_o conveye_v word_n of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o author_n never_o think_v of_o to_o mispoint_v &_o mis-english_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o meaning_n that_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o any_o man_n have_v use_v so_o much_o in_o so_o little_a a_o treatise_n as_o in_o this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o real_a â—…sence_n â—…e_o be_v â—…ound_v to_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o yâ—_z learn_v who_o have_v seen_v his_o book_n yâ—_z hâ—…_n have_v use_v the_o like_a falsehood_n in_o yâ—_z other_o article_n also_o 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n grace_n the_o world_n shall_v see_v or_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_n the_o rest_n by_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v before_o thiâ—…e_a eye_n and_o pray_v un_o â–ª_o too_o god_n yâ—_z either_o m._n jewel_n may_v see_v his_o unhonest_a deal_n &_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o or_o else_o that_o his_o folly_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o man_n to_o thintent_v none_o may_v perish_v beside_o those_o who_o will_v not_o â—…denour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v and_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tholike_a church_n the_o
faith_n at_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o christ_n how_o can_v else_o any_o man_n have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v we_o else_o know_v it_o but_o all_o that_o he_o be_v write_v to_o have_v give_v come_v from_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v therefore_o either_o his_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o by_o his_o gift_n there_o make_v and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v or_o his_o body_n come_v then_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n at_o his_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o be_v that_o write_v for_o though_o he_o â—…wel_n in_o we_o by_o 3_o faith_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n answer_v the_o gospel_n m._n jewel_n or_o else_o blaspheine_v no_o more_o what_o soever_o be_v give_v at_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n show_v i_o else_o a_o other_o gift_n and_o show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v witness_v he_o give_v say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o say_v take_v eat_v nothing_o be_v eat_v at_o his_o table_n but_o that_o which_o be_v there_o take_v nothing_o be_v there_o take_v but_o that_o which_o be_v there_o give_v nothiâ—…_n be_v there_o give_v but_o that_o which_o christ_n prepare_v and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v give_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v &_o have_v wâ—…ten_o they_o witness_v that_o he_o give_v such_o a_o tâ—…ing_n which_o at_o the_o least_o he_o call_v his_o body_n now_o if_o in_o that_o external_a food_n he_o give_v not_o his_o own_o real_a body_n as_o you_o say_v his_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o last_o 13._o supper_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o where_o or_o when_o shall_v his_o body_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n as_o undouted_o it_o be_v by_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o clean_a as_o christ_n say_v if_o that_o eat_n of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v but_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o visible_a thing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o all_o the_o eat_n by_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o haâ—…e_v be_v make_v at_o christ_n supper_n depend_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o eat_n by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o christ_n supper_n lapsis_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v worthy_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o m._n jewel_n have_v affirm_v a_o proposition_n direct_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n secâ—…dly_o the_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v yâ—_z we_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o our_o â—…thes_n &_o noâ—…_n by_o 〈◊〉_d only_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ve_v deny_v christ_n yet_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o oâ—…r_a lord_n table_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d modâ—…_n in_o dominum_fw-la manibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la delinquunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la dominum_fw-la negaverunt_fw-la they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o againâ—…_n our_o lord_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o deny_v our_o lord_n consider_v well_o this_o say_n a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n with_o his_o tongue_n before_o the_o tyrant_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n &_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o same_o man_n without_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o christ_n â—…able_n he_o syn_v in_o both_o place_n and_o that_o with_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d by_o deny_v christ_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d pollute_a meat_n here_o by_o touch_v and_o eat_v â—…ur_n lord_n bâ—…die_n s._n 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o why_o so_o be_v there_o aâ—…ie_a 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deny_v christ_n &_o to_o communicate_v with_o idol_n how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o more_o grâ—…uouse_a fault_n to_o come_v without_o repentance_n to_o christ_n supper_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o both_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n study_n m._n jewel_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o solution_n wherein_o you_o may_v 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o this_o because_o he_o that_o come_v unworthe_o to_o christ_n table_n touch_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n invade_v 5._o and_o do_v violence_n as_o s._n cyprian_n there_o say_v to_o our_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v more_o heinouse_a to_o communicate_v unworthe_o then_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unworthe_o touch_v take_v away_o the_o real_a substance_n from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o receive_v unworthe_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n they_o to_o deny_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o deed_n but_o as_o the_o treason_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o king_n own_o person_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o so_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v bodily_a commit_v against_o christ_n be_v the_o touch_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n with_o a_o pollute_a mouâ—…h_n therefore_o s._n cyprian_n beleve_v our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o witness_v we_o to_o take_v in_o our_o hand_n 1._o in_o our_o mouth_n to_o touch_v to_o eat_v to_o receive_v into_o we_o christ_n sleshe_n be_v all_o this_o do_v by_o faith_n only_o pope_n leo_n write_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o 6._o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n hoâ—…_n enim_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la for_o that_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n but_o yâ—_z true_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n therefore_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o mouth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n jewel_n false_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o &_o none_o otherwise_o diverse_a other_o testimony_n i_o will_v bring_v hereafter_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v 13._o last_o of_o all_o s._n cyrill_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a arrian_n say_v patet_fw-la quia_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la dependent_a â—…_n carne_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a that_o our_o body_n hang_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o yâ—_z saint_n bodily_a â–ª_o but_o rather_o spiritâ—…all_a therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o vine_n whereon_o we_o depend_v by_o faith_n thus_o say_v the_o heretic_n to_o who_o s._n cyrillus_n make_v answer_n say_v because_o he_o think_v we_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o not_o in_o flesh_n let_v we_o say_v somewhat_o herein_o do_v he_o think_v we_o not_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n the_o which_o when_o it_o be_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o also_o in_o we_o by_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n here_o s._n cyrill_n place_v corporal_a be_v against_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n christ_n by_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n alone_o and_o yet_o our_o communicate_v be_v make_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o m._n jewel_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n in_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o â—…aith_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o for_o s._n cyrill_n of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v that_o heresiâ—…_n show_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n corporal_o also_o xij_o iu._n we_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o hart_n m._n harding_n place_v he_o in_o the_o untruth_n mouth_n san._n d._n harding_n place_v he_o in_o the_o hâ—…rt_n and_o mouth_n you_o place_v 1._o he_o touch_v his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o in_o hart_n nor_o in_o mouth_n and_o touch_v faith_n in_o hart_n only_o and_o not_o in_o mouth_n d_o harding_n 2._o teach_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o our_o flesh_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n you_o teach_v bread_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n affirm_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o body_n eat_v bread_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o christ_n d._n harding_n teach_v the_o meat_n 3._o of_o angel_n which_o
christ_n be_v his_o member_n which_o be_v incorporate_v by_o grace_n &_o join_v to_o he_o be_v their_o head_n this_o incorporation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o one_o degrâ—…_n and_o finisâ—…ed_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christis_fw-la that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n now_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v yâ—_z substance_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v â—…aten_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n even_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thâ—…end_v we_o may_v be_v near_o knit_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o 10_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n see_v i_o say_v we_o communicate_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mystical_a body_n in_o a_o great_a unity_n than_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o some_o 26._o sense_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mysti_n call_v body_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eat_n which_o unity_n s._n augustine_n sometime_o call_v rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o arise_v to_o we_o by_o worthy_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o sort_n s._n augustin_n say_v evil_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v 25_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n add_v thereunto_o this_o reason_n quonian_a nec_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o unite_v of_o the_o body_n mystical_a because_o they_o eat_v not_o worthy_o whereas_o worthy_a eat_v only_o make_v they_o to_o obtain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o 6._o s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la 22._o manducaverit_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drinketh_z the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o way_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v every_o way_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o every_o way_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n s._n bregorse_n say_v by_o evell_a man_n salutis_fw-la fructum_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la 1._o in_o comestione_fw-la salutaris_fw-la hostiae_fw-la they_o receive_v not_o yâ—_z fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o yâ—_z eat_n of_o yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o sure_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o fruit_n they_o receive_v not_o as_o many_o man_n take_v a_o healthful_a medicine_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v evil_a affect_v it_o prove_v not_o healthful_a to_o they_o 22._o s._n bede_n compare_v he_o to_o judas_n who_o with_o his_o sinful_a member_n presume_v to_o violate_v illud_fw-la inestimabile_fw-la &_o inuiolabile_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o inestimable_a and_o inviolable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v it_o with_o his_o member_n if_o with_o no_o part_n 11_o of_o his_o body_n he_o touch_v it_o i_o omit_v arnobius_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 74._o s._n ambrose_n theodorite_n decumenius_n haimo_n theophilact_n anselme_n upon_o s._n paul_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o mystery_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o substance_n which_o in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o only_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o union_n with_o christ._n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o have_v we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o evell_a man_n recâ—…ave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o real_o as_o the_o purple_a be_v one_o still_o whether_o it_o be_v spot_v or_o cut_v as_o real_o as_o one_o meat_n be_v eat_v of_o some_o to_o their_o hurt_n of_o other_o to_o their_o health_n as_o real_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a jew_n have_v all_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n but_o not_o all_o one_o swetenes_n in_o yeâ—…ast_v thereof_o as_o real_o as_o judas_n do_v kiss_v traitorous_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o as_o all_o evil_a man_n traitorous_o receive_v at_o christ_n supper_n if_o now_o the_o apology_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n it_o may_v leave_v those_o boast_a upbraidinge_n as_o though_o the_o catholic_n flee_v the_o triaâ—…_n of_o bâ—…th_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n we_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n the_o father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o article_n be_v know_v to_o have_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v right_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n chapter_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v true_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o 24._o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a our_o soul_n the_o food_n of_o immortality_n grace_n truth_n life_n in_o these_o word_n no_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v but_o all_o sound_n answer_n and_o catholic_a in_o so_o much_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o bring_v be_v extreme_a contrary_n to_o yâ—_z which_o the_o caluinist_n defend_v sa_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v speak_v see_v therefore_o these_o word_n contain_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v reason_v brief_o out_o of_o they_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o write_v they_o you_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o deliver_v in_o the_o suâ—…per_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o see_v none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v warraut_v presence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v bread_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n where_o of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apology_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrisâ—…es_n body_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n or_o tell_v i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n beside_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v bread_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n true_o exhibit_v offer_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o body_n of_o wine_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o gospel_n read_v we_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v but_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v 26._o only_o deliver_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v this_o be_v my_o
for_o his_o gift_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n chaâ—…tt_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n give_v hun_z real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o incarnation_n christ_n for_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o go_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n allege_v his_o divinity_n as_o who_o shall_v plain_o say_v wonder_v not_o that_o i_o promise_v you_o such_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o miracle_n for_o i_o be_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o work_v say_v he_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o meat_n which_o do_v perish_v but_o that_o which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o for_o he_o god_n have_v sign_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n have_v print_v his_o divine_a substance_n upon_o he_o by_o 44._o eternal_a generation_n or_o have_v oint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o other_o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v allege_v his_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o father_n for_o a_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a equal_a truth_n and_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o that_o which_o his_o father_n be_v say_v to_o gene_z but_o his_o father_n give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o flesh_n but_o real_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o incarnation_n thereâ—…ore_a god_n the_o sâ—…nn_n 〈◊〉_d to_o geve_v we_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ral_a fâ—…sh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o do_v immediate_o declare_v both_o god_n his_o father_n gift_n and_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o his_o father_n gift_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n gift_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n but_o what_o bread_n be_v this_o i_o say_v christ_n be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n â—…ow_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n his_o son_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n which_o flesh_n assumpt_v oâ—…_n the_o word_n be_v also_o by_o union_n to_o the_o word_n make_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n therefore_o have_v show_v his_o father_n gift_n and_o that_o he_o gift_n self_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o liâ—…e_n come_v to_o show_v his_o own_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o brief_a discourse_n of_o yâ—_z who_o will_v doctrine_n be_v this_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o for_o discoursâ—…_n this_o soâ—…ne_n of_o man_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n his_o father_n who_o natural_a image_n he_o have_v print_v in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o true_a man_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n therefore_o god_n yâ—_z son_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n will_v geve_v we_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o meat_n yâ—_z shall_v tarry_v with_o we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o his_o father_n give_v he_o â—…o_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n &_o spirit_n but_o in_o real_a and_o substancial_a flesh_n therefore_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o his_o talk_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v in_o his_o supper_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o spi_v rite_n and_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n first_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v that_o meat_n which_o shall_v tarry_v to_o life_n 1._o everlasting_a second_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o as_o one_o sign_v of_o 2._o god_n his_o father_n three_o he_o show_v what_o bread_n and_o meat_n his_o â—…_n father_n have_v give_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a flesh_n wherein_o â—…e_n 4._o speak_v to_o that_o present_a multitude_n of_o man_n four_o he_o say_v yâ—_z bread_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n last_o of_o all_o who_o so_o cate_v it_o have_v life_n everlasting_a flesh_n do_v not_o all_o this_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v for_o ever_o and_o show_v he_o sefe_n concern_v same_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v that_o meat_n send_v from_o god_n his_o father_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v they_o that_o meat_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o and_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v it_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o eat_v it_o may_v live_v it_o for_o ever_o he_o tarry_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o his_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n which_o he_o promise_v or_o do_v he_o not_o perform_v in_o his_o supper_n that_o which_o he_o pro_fw-la promise_n miss_v if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v false_a of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n supper_n where_o he_o perfome_v this_o promise_n the_o real_a and_o substancial_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o true_o as_o ever_o his_o father_n give_v he_o real_a it_o and_o substancial_a flesh_n in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o we_o have_v it_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o substance_n this_o plain_o be_v the_o discoâ—…rse_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o trinit_fw-la godhead_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o incorruptible_a meat_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n whereupon_o s._n hilary_n say_v that_o no_o man_n dout_v of_o yâ—_z verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o we_o except_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n ¶_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o eat_n of_o that_o flesh_n by_o our_o faith_n &_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d only_o suffice_v not_o but_o itself_o also_o must_v be_v real_o eat_v god_n send_v his_o son_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o 6._o himself_o have_v witness_v to_o take_v flesh_n for_o we_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o may_v geve_v we_o the_o same_o diâ—…ine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n of_o life_n therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a straightway_o he_o show_v in_o one_o word_n three_o cause_n of_o yâ—_z his_o promise_n for_o god_n the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v sign_v this_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o own_o substance_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v show_v his_o will_n by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n farthermore_o he_o have_v assign_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o this_o meat_n which_o signare_fw-la tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o verb_n signavit_fw-la he_o have_v sign_v may_v 29._o signify_v the_o print_n of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o image_n which_o the_o original_a seal_n have_v as_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v in_o this_o place_n also_o it_o may_v stand_v to_o show_v or_o confirm_v a_o thing_n by_o witness_n of_o seal_n as_o joan._n theophilact_n expound_v it_o orel_n to_o assign_v or_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o some_o certain_a effect_n and_o purpose_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o eâ—…thymius_n take_v it_o 3._o god_n the_o father_n sign_v christ_n after_o the_o first_o sort_n by_o geve_v he_o 1._o his_o own_o nature_n and_o after_o yâ—_z second_o sort_n by_o show_v he_o through_o 2._o miracle_n wrought_v in_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o last_o of_o 3._o all_o in_o appoint_v to_o have_v his_o will_n do_v most_o perfect_o and_o execute_v 4._o by_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o according_a to_o this_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a â—…eate_n which_o natural_o be_v his_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n it_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n because_o my_o father_n have_v sign_v i_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o which_o sense_n s._n chrysostome_n follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o ibidem_fw-la his_o interpretation_n write_v thus_o signavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la misit_fw-la qui_fw-la hunc_fw-la vobis_fw-la
the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v what_o be_v that_o sacrament_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o make_v present_a in_o a_o miraculouse_a sort_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n our_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v the_o appoint_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o our_o belefe_v i_o bring_v s._n augustine_n authority_n who_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v word_n figurative_a and_o out_o of_o it_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o â—…ating_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o blood_n be_v real_a 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o christ_n supper_n &_o yet_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d good_a 〈◊〉_d sigurative_a 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sigure_n of_o somewhat_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d dede_n &_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n os_fw-la christ_n 〈◊〉_d needs_o betoken_v somewhat_o as_o they_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o christ_n supper_n can_v betoken_v nothing_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n be_v there_o eat_v the_o eat_v whereof_o may_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o betoken_v therefore_o these_o word_n import_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o christ_n supper_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v real_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v real_o drunken_a it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v bread_n &_o drink_n wine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d those_o element_n he_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o supper_n make_v at_o capharâ—…_n speakethnot_v one_o syllable_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v not_o ask_v at_o this_o time_n what_o they_o figure_n &_o signisy_n in_o christ_n supper_n because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o except_o any_o man_n be_v so_o frontike_a as_o to_o say_v that_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o make_v yâ—_z figure_n of_o baker_n bread_n &_o his_o blood_n yâ—_z figure_n of_o wine_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d &_o blood_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d be_v worse_o and_o base_a than_o the_o element_n then selue_o for_o every_o figure_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o behind_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o figure_v if_o then_o we_o must_v leave_v of_o the_o consyderation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o likewise_o no_o respect_n must_v now_o be_v have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o speak_v os_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n can_v these_o 〈◊〉_d rative_a word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n signify_v in_o christ_n supper_n but_o this_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n in_o that_o mystical_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v it_o in_o and_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d end_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_v true_a god_n will_v geve_v it_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v except_o you_o do_v both_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_o remember_v my_o death_n 〈◊〉_d i_o thanks_n for_o it_o and_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o by_o which_o interpretation_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v figurative_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o mean_v neither_o that_o manner_n of_o â—…ating_a pâ—…ces_n of_o flesh_n which_o the_o jew_n understode_v noâ—…_n that_o end_n of_o eat_v it_o which_o they_o think_v upon_o mynd_v altoge_n 44._o there_o as_o s._n cyrillus_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n note_n the_o feed_v of_o their_o belly_n but_o if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o present_a at_o all_o whereof_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v eat_v can_v that_o which_o be_v not_o signify_v or_o figure_v any_o thing_n can_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v only_o figure_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o eat_a bread_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n by_o eat_v it_o if_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n the_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v not_o figurative_a for_o if_o eat_v â—…e_o thorough_o take_v for_o beleve_v and_o for_o no_o eat_n at_o all_o they_o these_o word_n do_v not_o apperteine_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n supper_n but_o see_v the_o sacramentary_n teach_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v the_o eat_a must_v so_o be_v figurative_a one_o way_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a another_o way_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a eat_n there_o lack_v a_o ground_n which_o may_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o another_o eat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o spiritual_a communicate_v with_o christ_n passion_n if_o some_o real_a eat_n must_v be_v have_v to_o warn_v we_o of_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n sure_o that_o real_a eat_n can_v not_o in_o s._n john_n be_v mean_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n since_o christ_n never_o name_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o christ_n mean_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n both_o of_o my_o death_n and_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o your_o spiritual_a life_n you_o shall_v not_o live_v everlasting_o thus_o doubtelesse_a do_v christ_n mean_a thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v his_o word_n the_o sacramentary_n doc_fw-fr err_v in_o make_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v figuratiâ—…_n only_o passive_o whereas_o they_o be_v also_o figurative_a worâ—…es_n active_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n so_o take_v this_o matter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v &_o signiâ—…ed_v in_o his_o supper_n as_o to_o be_v spiriâ—…ually_o feed_v on_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v only_o but_o also_o the_o actual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n itself_o of_o another_o spiritual_a eat_n therefore_o we_o eat_v real_o flesh_n one_o way_n to_o signify_v another_o way_n the_o â—…ating_n and_o 11._o beleve_v in_o flesh_n spiritual_o and_o that_o be_v prove_v out_o s._n ambrose_n most_o maniâ—…estly_o where_o he_o say_v in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o sanguinem_fw-la for_o there_o be_v the_o point_n albeit_o the_o sacramentary_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v his_o word_n by_o evil_a distinct_n of_o they_o quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n we_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v â—…or_a us._n behold_v the_o â—…ating_a 〈◊〉_d do_v signiâ—…ie_a and_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n and_o so_o do_v both_o christ_n &_o s._n augustine_n â—…ane_v at_o this_o tyme._n our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o eatâ—…_n his_o flesh_n do_v command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n say_v christ._n s._n augustine_n and_o profitable_o to_o remember_v his_o death_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n he_o commaâ—…deth_v both_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n which_o die_v &_o to_o eat_v it_o worthy_o to_o eat_v it_o in_o hart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mouth_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o godhead_n do_v quicken_v it_o and_o as_o it_o figure_v the_o enter_v and_o tarry_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n this_o eat_n of_o christ_n â—…eshe_n be_v sweet_a be_v profitable_a be_v not_o hard_o not_o carnal_a not_o without_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n for_o to_o eat_v without_o any_o mystical_a meaning_n be_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v not_o he_o command_v a_o figurative_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o figurative_a â—…ating_n shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o that_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o real_a can_v not_o be_v active_o figurative_a since_o every_o figure_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o one_o thing_n do_v real_o &_o of_o another_o thing_n mean_v mystical_o but_o the_o figuratiâ—…e_a eat_n import_v a_o far_a thing_n then_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o eat_n itself_o it_o be_v therefore_o insensible_o say_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o those_o word_n which_o name_v a_o certain_a actual_a and_o real_a deed_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n be_v be_v â—…igurative_a because_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o real_o â—…ten_v but_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n figurative_a because_o the_o flesh_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d also_o and_o understand_v to_o be_v more_o then_o â—…ally_o eat_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritâ—…lly_o eat_v also_o the_o sacrameâ—…taries_n comâ—…ted_v a_o otâ—…er_n foul_a error_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d while_n they_o will_v draw_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n to_o their_o purpose_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n iâ—…_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o eat_v tâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
very_o meat_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o my_o truly_n flesh_n be_v true_a meat_n but_o it_o be_v true_o meat_n it_o have_v not_o only_o yâ—_z true_a nature_n of_o meat_n but_o also_o yâ—_z true_a manner_n of_o it_o for_o as_o verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la be_v true_a meat_n so_o be_v verè_fw-la cibus_fw-la true_o meat_n as_o true_a meat_n be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_a propriety_n and_o effect_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v to_o nourish_v so_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n true_o meat_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n &_o go_v into_o the_o body_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o meat_n doc_fw-fr although_o it_o nourish_v spiritual_o i_o have_v say_v often_o time_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v both_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n alone_o and_o besides_o that_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n together_o with_o spiritual_a he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a alone_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapter_n â—…raight_o after_o those_o word_n work_v ihon._n the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o which_o word_n be_v the_o general_a theme_n to_o the_o whole_a sermon_n follow_v but_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o be_v the_o sâ—…cond_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n christ_n speak_v special_o and_o express_o from_o these_o word_n forward_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n while_o christ_n be_v yet_o about_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a eat_n alone_o he_o say_v patermeus_fw-la daâ—…_n vobis_fw-la panem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la verum_fw-la my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a panis_fw-la bread_n from_o heaven_n qui_fw-fr credit_n in_o i_o non_fw-la sitiet_fw-la unquam_fw-la he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirâ—…t_v at_o any_o tyme._n as_o christ_n be_v only_o beleve_v on_o and_o only_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o he_o be_v panis_fw-la verus_fw-la the_o true_a bread_n or_o meat_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a eat_v as_o well_o as_o of_o spiritual_a there_o he_o say_v for_o pater_fw-la meus_fw-la that_fw-mi ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la for_o verus_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o gift_n stead_n of_o my_o father_n he_o say_v i_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v geve_v he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v in_o stead_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v true_a food_n he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v true_o food_n there_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n none_o other_o substance_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o christ_n geve_v in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o same_o real_a flesh_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o take_v flesh_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o time_n of_o christ_n gift_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o other_o sort_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o geve_v for_o that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n the_o son_n geve_v to_o their_o body_n also_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a meat_n but_o also_o true_o meat_n and_o that_o without_o all_o dark_a speech_n or_o parable_n s._n hilary_n well_o understand_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o word_n verè_fw-la true_o or_o very_o or_o in_o deed_n press_v the_o old_a arrian_n and_o new_a sacramentary_n therewith_o in_o this_o manner_n de_fw-fr naturali_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christi_fw-la veritate_fw-la quae_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la discimus_fw-la trinitat_fw-la stultè_fw-la atque_fw-la impiè_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la veer_fw-la est_fw-la esca_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la thus_o they_o be_v in_o english_a that_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o natural_a truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o learue_v it_o of_o he_o we_o say_v it_o foolish_o and_o ungodly_a for_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v leave_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n and_o these_o thing_n take_v and_o swallow_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n be_v not_o this_o thing_n the_o truth_n it_o may_v well_o chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o be_v true_a god_n s._n hilary_n dispute_v in_o those_o word_n against_o the_o arrian_n who_o will_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o will_n only_o do_v prove_v that_o we_o also_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n natural_o by_o some_o â—…anes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o natural_a partake_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n albeit_o he_o may_v have_v bring_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v this_o place_n out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o the_o which_o he_o think_v no_o less_o plain_a than_o any_o other_o be_v and_o twice_o he_o repete_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o meat_n dâ—…ce_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n a_o other_o time_n as_o be_v also_o beleve_v of_o us._n and_o far_o he_o affirm_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v accepta_fw-la and_o swallow_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n the_o take_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o prove_v s._n hilary_n purpose_n for_o he_o must_v show_v that_o we_o take_v christ_n in_o body_n and_o nature_n even_o as_o he_o defend_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n the_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o real_a join_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o s._n hilary_n force_v upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o christ_n naturaliter_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la permanet_fw-la tarry_v natural_o in_o us._n by_o that_o word_n natural_o s._n hilary_n expound_v how_o he_o take_v true_o the_o word_n verè_fw-la true_o for_o he_o take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v my_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v natural_o receive_v of_o my_o disciple_n as_o meat_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v twice_o express_v before_o say_v nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la trinitat_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v yâ—_z word_n make_v flesh_n true_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o again_o verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la â—…arnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n true_o under_o a_o mystery_n lo_o by_o thigh_n mean_v the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o according_a as_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n all_o man_n know_v what_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o body_n in_o christ_n supper_n that_o very_a thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o by_o that_o receive_n of_o we_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n s._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n brother_n to_o s._n basile_n the_o great_a warn_v moysit_v we_o puro_fw-la defaecatoque_fw-la animo_fw-la coelestem_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumere_fw-la to_o take_v the_o heavenly_a meat_n â–ª_o with_o a_o pure_a â–ª_o and_o clean_a mind_n the_o which_o meat_n say_v he_o not_o sow_v bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o art_n of_o till_v the_o ground_n but_o it_o be_v bread_n provide_v for_o we_o without_o seed_n without_o sow_v without_o any_o other_o work_n of_o man_n it_o flow_v from_o above_o be_v find_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o be_v obscure_o mean_v by_o this_o history_n of_o manna_n be_v nor_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n for_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o body_n be_v by_o all_o mean_v a_o body_n this_o bless_a man_n allude_v evident_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n for_z the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n this_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o lack_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n how_o do_v s._n gregory_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n because_o it_o be_v it_o make_v
to_o a_o other_o wax_n do_v make_v one_o thing_n of_o twain_o which_o be_v the_o similitude_n make_v here_o by_o s._n tyrillus_fw-la what_o like_o join_v to_o that_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o leaven_n can_v be_v if_o no_o leaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o benediction_n or_o no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o we_o which_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o it_o what_o mingle_v together_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o you_o say_v faith_n and_o spirit_n do_v join_v mingle_v &_o knit_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o to_o tarry_v in_o he_o and_o he_o to_o tarry_v in_o we_o either_o you_o geve_v a_o cause_n of_o yâ—_z join_v which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o cause_n allege_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o you_o correct_v his_o cause_n and_o put_v a_o better_a if_o the_o faith_n &_o spirit_n whereof_o you_o speak_v shall_v stand_v with_o christ_n cause_n it_o must_v be_v such_o faith_n as_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o now_o say_v not_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o tarry_v in_o i_o but_o he_o yâ—_z eat_v my_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o i_o therefore_o though_o 〈◊〉_d you_o believe_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o your_o present_a tarry_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o faith_n but_o unto_o eat_v faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o worthy_a eat_n and_o consequent_o to_o our_o tarry_n in_o christ._n but_o not_o every_o ground_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o thing_n be_v by_o and_o by_o yâ—_z cause_n thâ—…reof_o or_o though_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v have_v his_o due_a commendation_n but_o now_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o say_v it_o make_v we_o tarry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o whole_o and_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o through_o that_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n substantial_o he_o that_o leave_v that_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n stay_v upon_o feed_v by_o faith_n alone_o correct_v the_o cause_n assign_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o natural_a tarry_n in_o he_o whereof_o he_o now_o intreat_v ¶_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o natural_a participation_n chapter_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n have_v assumpt_v our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o receave_v life_n of_o he_o not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n &_o spirit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o natural_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o thing_n christ_n declare_v by_o this_o example_n as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v for_o the_o father_n also_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v himself_o faith_n live_v for_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v not_o for_o his_o father_n by_o faith_n at_o all_o because_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n face_n to_o face_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o spirit_n alone_o as_o we_o take_v spirit_n for_o devotion_n or_o else_o for_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o quality_n but_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n have_v his_o father_n whole_a substance_n real_o present_a in_o himself_o therefore_o we_o that_o eat_v christ_n live_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o he_o must_v have_v his_o whole_a substance_n real_o present_a in_o we_o and_o so_o must_v we_o receive_v life_n not_o by_o faith_n or_o spirit_n alone_o but_o by_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n itself_o into_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n thus_o veriâ—…ic_n christ_n do_v mean_a that_o we_o may_v reach_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o comparison_n it_o behove_v we_o learn_v first_o how_o christ_n live_v for_o his_o father_n and_o then_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o we_o receive_v his_o flesh_n worthy_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o he_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v for_o his_o father_n according_a to_o either_o of_o both_o nature_n as_o god_n he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n geâ—…eth_v his_o whole_a nature_n substance_n life_n glory_n so_o that_o god_n vo_o diâ—…ference_n be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v altogether_o unbegotten_a and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o far_a beginning_n this_o order_n wherein_o the_o son_n otherwise_o equal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n do_v yet_o always_o refer_v his_o generation_n and_o life_n to_o a_o everlasting_a trinitate_fw-la beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n as_o god_n live_v for_o his_o father_n the_o which_o interpretation_n s._n hilary_n s._n basile_n s._n chry_n sostom_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v confess_v may_v well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n christ_n as_o man_n liâ—…eth_v for_o his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n send_v â–ª_o he_o to_o take_v flesh_n who_o flesh_n be_v of_o itself_o neither_o able_a to_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a nor_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n yet_o for_o the_o word_n whereunto_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n both_o have_v life_n and_o geve_v life_n now_o the_o word_n be_v natural_o one_o god_n and_o one_o life_n with_o the_o father_n this_o second_o sense_n do_v better_a please_v s._n basile_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n although_o they_o allow_v the_o former_a also_o but_o this_o second_o sense_n do_v more_o agree_v with_o those_o word_n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o for_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o take_n of_o flesh_n at_o his_o incarnation_n both_o sense_n agree_v herein_o agree_v that_o both_o life_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n through_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v natural_o with_o christ_n through_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o comparison_n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o have_v of_o it_o by_o gift_n and_o by_o relation_n to_o a_o far_a cause_n or_o beginning_n for_o as_o christ_n flesh_n live_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v real_o unite_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v for_o the_o father_n who_o whole_a substance_n it_o have_v stand_v real_o receive_v by_o generation_n without_o beginning_n of_o time_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n live_v for_o christ_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n real_o present_a with_o he_o and_o thereby_o partake_v life_n everlasting_a this_o very_a sense_n christ_n word_n have_v both_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n hilary_n arrian_n who_o by_o this_o scripture_n confute_v the_o arrian_n that_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n &_o not_o to_o be_v equal_a god_n with_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o which_o heresy_n they_o bring_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o 17._o unity_n which_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n between_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n and_o we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o but_o say_v they_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n only_o by_o will_n and_o consent_n therefore_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n only_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o which_o argument_n s._n hilary_n answer_v nitate_fw-la turn_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n in_o this_o wise_a vivit_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la per_fw-la patrem_fw-la vivit_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la eius_fw-la vivemus_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la comparatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n then_o live_v by_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o live_v by_o his_o father_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o flesh_n for_o every_o comparison_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o concept_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o thintent_v the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v may_v be_v so_o perceave_v as_o the_o example_n geve_v which_o be_v propon_v this_o true_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v christ_n flesh_n abide_v by_o flesh_n in_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v through_o he_o by_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o live_v through_o his_o father_n if_o we_o then_o live_v through_o he_o natural_o according_a to_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n have_v obtain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o can_v he_o but_o have_v natural_o the_o father_n
himself_o to_o be_v almyghty_a god_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a because_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o they_o have_v beleve_v he_o in_o these_o 26._o point_n they_o may_v have_v ask_v yea_o without_o ask_v they_o have_v know_v at_o or_o not_o long_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v convenient_o do_v as_o those_o apostle_n do_v know_v who_o continue_v in_o their_o belefe_v and_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o take_v bread_n with_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v his_o body_n this_o much_o those_o can_v not_o free_a because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n hyndred_n their_o belefe_v by_o word_n more_o hard_a than_o need_v that_o be_v more_o cruel_o say_v the_o it_o need_v oportebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o ought_v say_v s._n cyril_n first_o of_o all_o to_o cast_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o then_o to_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v but_o the_o joan._n jew_n ask_v importune_o before_o they_o beleve_v for_o this_o cause_n our_o lord_n show_v they_o not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o aâ—…terward_o s._n cyrill_n declare_v how_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n show_v yâ—_z manner_n also_o to_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v although_o they_o ask_v not_o for_o it_o ¶_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n chapter_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o this_o point_n because_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n though_o otherwise_o they_o believe_v not_o well_o have_v apply_v these_o word_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o 27._o life_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v profit_v nothing_o therefore_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v expound_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n after_o one_o sort_n for_o the_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v christ_n as_o man_n eat_v mutton_n and_o beef_n whereas_o christ_n mean_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n as_o the_o faithful_a know_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o luciferian_n spirit_n of_o caluin_n reprove_v this_o first_o understanding_n in_o his_o comment_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o he_o difsent_v from_o those_o three_o notable_a pillar_n of_o god_n church_n before_o name_v the_o second_o understanding_n be_v on_o christ_n behalf_n who_o flesh_n shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n do_v not_o make_v it_o able_a to_o geve_v we_o everlasting_a life_n the_o which_o sense_n be_v chief_o follow_v by_o s._n augustin_n also_o and_o by_o s._n cyrillus_n 24_o now_o see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v so_o to_o we_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v much_o profit_n by_o it_o what_o need_n more_o word_n if_o this_o say_n appertem_fw-la not_o to_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o belefe_v if_o it_o do_v appertein_a to_o it_o the_o word_n be_v prophetical_a because_o they_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o most_o certain_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o then_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o will_v make_v they_o plain_a for_o as_o procopius_n say_v a_o prophecy_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v not_o clear_o but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v genesim_fw-la to_o the_o event_n which_o be_v forspeak_v and_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o perfect_a clearness_n if_o now_o the_o say_a word_n be_v fulsil_v at_o the_o supper_n and_o take_v a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o spiritual_o what_o meaning_n can_v they_o have_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n he_o give_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n &_o not_o after_o a_o fleshe_o manner_n he_o give_v not_o a_o shoulder_n to_o one_o apostle_n and_o a_o leg_n to_o a_o other_o a_o breast_n to_o the_o three_o and_o a_o rib_n to_o the_o four_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d not_o visible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o invisible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n so_o make_v plain_a why_o he_o have_v so_o often_o call_v himself_o bread_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n without_o his_o soul_n and_o godhead_n neither_o his_o blood_n without_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v all_o thing_n each_o kind_n have_v whole_a christ._n he_o lose_v not_o his_o visible_a body_n by_o geve_v of_o it_o but_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n show_v yâ—_z as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o body_n so_o he_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n although_o the_o sub_fw-la stance_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o earth_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o last_o supper_n they_o must_v not_o geve_v we_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o understand_v the_o last_o supper_n but_o they_o must_v take_v their_o understanding_n of_o it_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o because_o jeremie_n say_v mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la let_v we_o put_v 11._o wood_n into_o his_o bread_n do_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v therefore_o in_o jeremie_n bread_n be_v take_v for_o flesh_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v horn_n in_o his_o hand_n because_o habacuk_n say_v cornua_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la eius_fw-la do_v 3_o we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o by_o horn_n he_o mean_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n no_o material_a horn_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o then_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o there_o we_o find_v bread_n &_o wine_n take_v and_o after_o blessing_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o one_o truth_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o other_o spirit_n do_v not_o take_v away_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o godhead_n which_o make_v the_o flesh_n both_o to_o be_v present_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o worthy_o ¶_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n show_v that_o chapter_n his_o real_a flesh_n be_v make_v present_a in_o his_o last_o supper_n above_o all_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v or_o as_o the_o greke_n text_n read_v which_o i_o do_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o capharnait_v hear_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v partly_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o geve_v partly_o not_o seemly_a for_o themselves_o to_o take_v they_o imagine_v a_o division_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n capharnait_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o consequent_o the_o person_n who_o flesh_n be_v cut_v in_o such_o piece_n must_v die_v but_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n geve_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v again_o though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o a_o cruel_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n christ_n know_v this_o their_o gross_a concept_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v before_o thereby_o declare_v first_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o godhead_n next_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o import_v the_o lack_n of_o life_n either_o in_o yâ—_z gever_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n give_fw-ge for_o they_o in_o deed_n the_o gift_n shall_v be_v little_a worth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n &_o life_n which_o quicken_v dead_a flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o everlasting_a life_n my_o word_n say_v christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o
quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la this_o be_v 14._o my_o body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o you_o take_v so_o that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o point_v not_o final_o to_o that_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o christ_n take_v neither_o to_o any_o do_v of_o his_o but_o to_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o word_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v afterward_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o hasty_a that_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o speak_n of_o four_o word_n to_o know_v what_o particular_a &_o final_a substance_n the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la this_o do_v point_n unto_o but_o will_v needs_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n until_o the_o last_o word_n be_v pronounce_v i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v about_o and_o concern_v the_o dede_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o beside_o his_o general_a signisication_n thiâ—…_n which_o be_v declare_v before_o do_v here_o also_o particular_o betoken_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o end_n this_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v or_o drunken_a and_o so_o do_v it_o declare_v as_o well_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o wheaten_a bread_n who_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o progress_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o supper_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o bodâ—…_n of_o christ_n make_v present_a to_o be_v eat_v so_o this_o do_v true_o always_o signify_v this_o food_n or_o eateable_a substance_n of_o which_o particular_a point_n and_o signification_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o confer_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n together_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n prove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o chapter_n christ_n word_n to_o be_v figurative_a hereof_o the_o sacramentary_n make_v no_o small_a boast_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 11_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v they_o but_o the_o name_n of_o chalice_n be_v figurative_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n why_o may_v not_o obietion_n therefore_o other_o word_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v also_o figurative_o take_v master_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o one_o word_n be_v evident_o sigurative_a answer_n that_o therefore_o another_o word_n must_v be_v also_o figurative_a except_o one_o reason_n be_v in_o both_o word_n which_o in_o our_o case_n be_v clean_a contrary_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o catholik_o as_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n confess_v the_o word_n 1._o chalice_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o they_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v because_o if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o chalice_n proper_o we_o must_v confess_v since_o christ_n say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o a_o material_a cup_n of_o wood_n glass_n or_o silver_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o see_v then_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o force_n lice_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v the_o chalice_n to_o stand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o no_o like_a reason_n press_v we_o to_o think_v the_o like_a of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v or_o of_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n or_o of_o the_o noun_n sanguis_fw-la blood_n the_o example_n which_o move_v we_o to_o grant_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o one_o word_n keep_v we_o from_o suspect_v any_o figure_n in_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o second_o whereas_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n name_v the_o chalice_n scripture_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v speak_v not_o of_o it_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o make_v and_o show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n as_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n provide_v for_o a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o thaâ—…_n word_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n figurative_a so_o leave_v the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v and_o the_o noun_n body_n and_o blood_n still_o in_o they_o proper_a signification_n without_o mention_n of_o sign_n or_o figure_n it_o have_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o do_v natural_o sound_v to_o the_o common_a â—…ares_n of_o man_n three_o although_o the_o word_n calix_fw-la a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v at_o the_o 3._o beginning_n appoint_v to_o signify_v chief_o that_o vessel_n which_o hold_v liquor_n meâ—…e_o to_o be_v drink_v yet_o by_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v which_o it_o be_v far_o the_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o word_n we_o be_v at_o the_o table_n mean_v by_o the_o cup_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup._n in_o so_o much_o yâ—_z if_o a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n bid_z yâ—_z cup_n be_v give_v to_o another_o no_o seruamt_a be_v light_o so_o rude_a as_o to_o geve_v a_o stranger_n the_o cup_n without_o drink_n in_o it_o now_o when_o word_n be_v as_o common_o use_v in_o their_o sigurative_a sense_n as_o in_o their_o natural_a than_o each_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v proper_a enough_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o first_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n four_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n &_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o 4._o apostle_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n bless_a &_o obscure_a give_v thank_n say_v not_o only_o the_o chalice_n or_o a_o chalice_n but_o this_o chalice_n or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o doubt_n can_v rise_v to_o his_o apostle_n through_o name_v that_o chalice_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v to_o contain_v a_o certain_a liquor_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o maruelouse_a great_a doubt_n will_v have_v rise_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la and_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o conjecture_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n than_o they_o do_v outward_o sound_a for_o it_o be_v no_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v but_o only_o both_o seldom_o use_v and_o not_o understand_v but_o by_o great_a doctor_n and_o interpreter_n who_o know_v and_o discern_v token_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o five_o when_o with_o a_o figurative_a word_n a_o other_o be_v immediate_o 5._o join_v which_o do_v expound_v the_o figure_n the_o whole_a speech_n be_v ra_fw-mi the_fw-mi to_o be_v account_v proper_a then_o figurative_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o weak_a part_n yield_v always_o to_o the_o strong_a even_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d when_o one_o noun_n adiective_n serve_v two_o substantive_n of_o diverse_a gender_n we_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o masculine_a as_o with_o the_o more_o worthy_a gender_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v geve_v thou_o 16._o the_o key_n he_o speak_v figurative_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o key_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v that_o he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o again_o what_o soever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o these_o word_n the_o former_a speech_n be_v make_v plain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a at_o all_o right_o so_o when_o he_o say_v plaâ—…_n this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n yâ—_z nane_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v so_o plain_a a_o declaration_n how_o the_o name_n of_o chalice_n be_v take_v that_o all_o be_v one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o yâ—_z new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n see_v then_o for_o god_n sake_n how_o far_o the_o figurative_a name_n of_o yâ—_z 6._o chalice_n be_v from_o any_o figurative_a name_n of_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n as_o to_o yâ—_z chalice_n such_o word_n be_v join_v which_o do_v show_v the_o name_n to_o bâ—…_n figurative_a so_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n such_o be_v join_v as_o forbid_v we_o to_o think_v the_o like_a of_o they_o not_o only_o because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o my_o blood_n which_o sure_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o say_v because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n waâ—…_n not_o figurative_a but_o true_a and_o natural_a but_o also_o because_o to_o
do_v rather_o geve_v his_o real_a body_n under_o that_o bless_a sign_n of_o bread_n then_o that_o he_o will_v say_v he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n &_o yet_o in_o deed_n give_v we_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o be_v less_o than_o his_o body_n howsoever_o shamefast_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v modest_o to_o they_o who_o they_o love_v best_a sure_o they_o will_v not_o blush_v to_o do_v most_o boâ—…tifully_o for_o they_o much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n love_v we_o so_o well_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o do_v perform_v ¶_o the_o seven_o circumstance_n of_o wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n 13._o with_o his_o disciple_n he_o arise_v again_o lay_v his_o garment_n down_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n pour_v water_n into_o the_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o show_v thereby_o both_o his_o own_o humility_n &_o also_o of_o what_o a_o great_a mystery_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n for_o the_o worthy_a come_n whereunto_o not_o only_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o purify_v but_o also_o their_o body_n yea_o even_o the_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v for_o which_o cause_n ever_o sin_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o may_v appear_v 3._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o s._n â—…ionysius_fw-la the_o areopagite_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v use_v before_o they_o come_v to_o consecrate_v yâ—_z dreadful_a mystery_n to_o wash_v the_o very_a top_n of_o their_o hand_n what_o to_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o wâ—…ether_o because_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o handle_v bread_n and_o wine_n then_o may_v christ_n have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n hand_n as_o he_o do_v their_o foot_n before_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v without_o bread_n neither_o without_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n also_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v s._n hierom_n s._n 22._o bede_n and_o theophilact_n who_o think_v such_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n as_o the_o jew_n drink_v of_o after_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o s._n luke_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n it_o be_v set_v also_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o christ_n for_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v appoint_v as_o the_o protestant_n teach_v why_o be_v not_o i_o say_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o good_a as_o this_o which_o we_o have_v one_o god_n make_v both_o and_o both_o be_v assign_v to_o shâ—…ow_v one_o christ_n both_o oblation_n both_o sacrament_n both_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o same_o night_n and_o place_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o one_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o 〈◊〉_d not_o unclean_a but_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n purify_v for_o the_o more_o worthy_a receavig_n 〈◊〉_d thereof_o 〈◊〉_d not_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o angel_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hence_o come_v all_o this_o preparation_n hence_o come_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a &_o new_a 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o they_o meet_v inone_o signification_n yet_o in_o substance_n the_o one_o be_v earthly_a the_o other_o in_o substance_n be_v heavenly_a the_o one_o publish_v by_o moses_n the_o other_o of_o christ_n own_o insâ—…ution_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n yâ—_z one_o a_o bare_a shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o a_o truth_n of_o yâ—_z shadow_n and_o also_o cover_v the_o â—…me_a truth_n in_o a_o mystery_n ¶_o the_o 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n keep_v his_o supper_n be_v chosâ—…n_n &_o appoint_v not_o without_o a_o miracle_n by_o geve_v his_o disciple_n a_o 22._o strange_a sign_n how_o to_o go_v to_o a_o unknowen_a house_n by_o follow_v he_o that_o shall_v carry_v a_o pot_n of_o water_n into_o it_o that_o house_n nicephorus_n and_o damascene_fw-la write_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o mount_n siou_n which_o stand_v in_o holy_a scripture_n even_o by_o 11._o the_o inrerpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o signify_v the_o city_n and_o church_n oâ—…_n god_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v portend_v that_o some_o great_a and_o unaccustomed_a matter_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o place_n so_o assign_v in_o the_o house_n a_o fair_a parlour_n be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v and_o therem_fw-la a_o table_n at_o the_o which_o christ_n sit_v down_o make_v thereupon_o his_o maundy_a of_o which_o table_n for_o the_o meat_n sake_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v before_o prophesy_v by_o king_n david_n say_v thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o by_o solomon_n wisdom_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o table_n likewise_o yâ—_z table_n whereupon_o the_o twelve_o 24_o loaf_n of_o the_o show_v bread_n stand_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n shadow_v this_o table_n of_o christ_n supper_n whereat_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n sit_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o geve_v to_o every_o of_o they_o a_o loaf_n under_o the_o form_n whereof_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v contain_v christ_n then_o make_v his_o supper_n upon_o this_o table_n and_o thence_o distribute_v his_o meat_n unto_o the_o apostle_n do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o feed_v we_o withal_o either_o in_o spirit_n or_o in_o body_n at_o his_o supper_n be_v reallâ—…_n present_a upon_o the_o very_a board_n whereupon_o itself_o he_o do_v eat_v for_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o talk_v in_o parable_n not_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagoge_n not_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n â–ª_o he_o be_v in_o a_o house_n in_o a_o parlour_n at_o a_o board_n show_v thereby_o where_o his_o banquet_n be_v exhibibe_v where_o it_o be_v serve_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v receive_v we_o be_v not_o now_o occupy_v in_o spiritual_a praicr_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v if_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o only_o receive_v in_o mind_n by_o faith_n let_v the_o house_n be_v think_v only_o to_o be_v spiritual_a the_o parlour_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o board_n to_o be_v spiritual_a let_v we_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o meat_n these_o thing_n be_v natural_a and_o real_a but_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v confess_v real_a see_v all_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o meat_n sake_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v from_o the_o table_n what_o a_o impudent_a folly_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n of_o this_o banquet_n be_v take_v neither_o in_o hand_n nor_o in_o mouth_n nor_o be_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o material_a board_n whence_o christ_n visible_o deliver_v they_o to_o his_o apostle_n own_o hand_n bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v ¶_o the_o nyntenth_fw-mi circumstance_n of_o the_o take_a bread_n and_o wine_n our_o saviour_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o he_o take_v it_o who_o never_o touch_v the_o thig_n 6._o which_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v because_o virtue_n go_v forth_o of_o he_o even_o by_o touch_v his_o garment_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o take_v such_o bread_n as_o the_o presâ—…_n lowed_a feast_n of_o caster_n which_o be_v begin_v may_v suffer_v unleavened_a i_o mean_v and_o such_o as_o present_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o yâ—_z paschal_n lamb._n the_o which_o sure_o be_v already_o figurative_a bread_n it_o be_v already_o a_o token_n of_o christ_n and_o already_o be_v partake_v of_o the_o disciple_n shall_v we_o think_v then_o that_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v no_o no_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o go_v to_o a_o other_o end_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v anon_o three_o by_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n christ_n wine_n mean_v we_o to_o look_v for_o the_o mystery_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v within_o the_o form_n of_o those_o crature_n which_o he_o touch_v he_z now_o point_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v only_o consecrate_v somewhat_o in_o their_o breast_n as_o caluin_n dream_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n there_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o first_o work_n of_o his_o supper_n last_o of_o all_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o
paul_n speak_v of_o be_v name_v special_o also_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n a_o general_a blessing_n geve_v a_o general_a benefit_n as_o when_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n bless_v you_o god_n send_v you_o good_a speed_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bless_v this_o meat_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v this_o wine_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n bloodshead_n these_o &_o like_a word_n be_v blessing_n &_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v the_o thing_n bless_v 4._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n but_o when_o a_o special_a blessing_n be_v give_v a_o special_a sanctifi_a must_v follow_v as_o when_o god_n bless_v the_o 〈◊〉_d benedixitque_fw-la eye_n dicens_fw-la crescite_fw-la &_o multiplicamini_fw-la &_o replete_a aquas_fw-la 1._o maris_fw-la and_o god_n bless_v they_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o special_a kind_n of_o blessing_n work_v a_o signify_v special_a benefit_n unto_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v bless_v â–ª_o and_o it_o work_v even_o that_o which_o the_o word_n signify_v â–ª_o who_o doubt_v but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v the_o fissh_n take_v the_o virtue_n of_o increase_v and_o multiply_v which_o before_o these_o word_n they_o have_v not_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n give_v they_o this_o kind_n of_o benefit_n see_v then_o christ_n bless_v the_o chalice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o give_v it_o real_o this_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tell_v i_o no_o more_o that_o christ_n will_v it_o to_o signify_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o word_n have_v bâ—…_n speak_v belong_v to_o any_o creature_n by_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n they_o have_v wrought_v that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v but_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n â–ª_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o he_o make_v by_o that_o blessing_n his_o blood_n within_o the_o chalice_n bring_v i_o no_o more_o of_o those_o paltry_a example_n i_o be_o a_o door_n i_o 〈◊〉_d be_o a_o vine_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o dove_n &_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o sort_n i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o word_n to_o all_o that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v not_o that_o christ_n bless_v any_o certain_a vine_n say_v this_o be_v christ_n or_a this_o be_v my_o body_n â–ª_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n without_o blessing_n and_o he_o blâ—…ed_v sometime_o without_o speak_v but_o when_o blessing_n &_o word_n be_v â—…oyned_v we_o be_v certify_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o only_a token_n and_o bare_a sigâ—…s_n but_o work_v and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o if_o they_o promise_v 8._o 9_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o work_v by_o the_o way_n of_o cause_v the_o promise_n in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o when_o a_o soâ—…e_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o betoken_v a_o present_a verb_n they_o present_o work_v the_o thing_n betoken_v let_v no_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v thou_o good_a reader_n there_o be_v a_o double_a blessing_n speak_v of_o in_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n 10._o say_v be_v that_o which_o when_o we_o have_v before_o we_o we_o praise_v god_n with_o admiration_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n until_o we_o have_v bless_v it_o the_o blessing_n which_o make_v it_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n be_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o upon_o 24._o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n cùm_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la dico_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la dico_fw-la &_o dicendo_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la aperio_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la illa_fw-la munera_fw-la commemoro_fw-la when_o i_o say_v blessing_n i_o say_v the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o say_v the_o eucharist_n i_o open_v all_o the_o treasour_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o i_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o those_o great_a gift_n but_o least_o any_o cavil_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n hear_v what_o s._n ambrose_n aâ—…th_v of_o this_o sacrament_n quantis_fw-la utimur_fw-la exemplis_fw-la ut_fw-la probemus_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la how_o many_o 〈◊〉_d use_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yâ—_z thing_n which_o nature_n make_v but_o that_o which_o bless_v consecrate_v lo_o that_o which_o conâ—…eth_v be_v blessing_n but_o what_o blessing_n after_z yâ—_z s._n ambrose_n have_v bronghâ—…_n many_o example_n to_o show_v what_o strength_n blessing_n have_v at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v quòd_fw-la si_fw-la tantùm_fw-la valuit_fw-la humana_fw-la benedictio_fw-la ut_fw-la naturam_fw-la converteret_fw-la quid_fw-la dicimus_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la divina_fw-la ubi_fw-la verba_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la operantur_fw-la if_o the_o blessing_n of_o man_n be_v of_o that_o power_n that_o it_o change_v nature_n what_o say_v we_o of_o god_n own_o consecrate_v where_o the_o self_n word_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saniouâ—…_n word_n do_v work_n mark_v good_a read_v o_z blessing_n consecrate_v and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v be_v all_o one_o matter_n and_o yet_o again_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a s._n ambrose_n say_v nam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la istud_fw-la quod_fw-la ac_fw-la cipis_fw-la christi_fw-la sermone_fw-la conficitur_fw-la for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receave_v be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o what_o the_o word_n be_v he_o tell_v himself_o vide_fw-la omne_fw-la 5._o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la sunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la accipite_fw-la sive_fw-la corpus_fw-la sive_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la inde_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la behold_v all_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o enâ—…ngelist_n until_o we_o come_v to_o this_o word_n take_v either_o body_n or_o blood_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n if_o blessing_n be_v that_o which_o consecrate_v &_o both_o blessing_n &_o consecration_n be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n oâ—…_n christ_n &_o his_o word_n he_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o word_n take_v &_o yâ—_z word_n which_o follow_v be_v these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o perceyve_v not_o yâ—_z these_o only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n then_o we_o bless_v the_o chalice_n when_o we_o consecrate_v when_o we_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o when_o we_o bless_v say_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n in_o christ_n mystery_n than_o we_o make_v so_o much_o as_o our_o word_n do_v signify_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n 〈◊〉_d conclude_v that_o yâ—_z chaâ—…ce_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o say_v which_o we_o bless_v he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o say_v it_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n he_o show_v both_o yâ—_z effect_n wrought_v by_o blessing_n which_o be_v yâ—_z presence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n final_a why_o it_o be_v make_v very_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o the_o say_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o â—…halice_n after_o blessing_n have_v no_o blood_n in_o it_o how_o do_v it_o communicate_v 10_o to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n chrysostom_n geve_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n write_v thus_o eorun_fw-la auten_o huiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o calice_n id_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la fluxit_fw-la et_fw-la illius_fw-la sumus_fw-la participes_fw-la of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v yâ—_z mean_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n aâ—…d_v thereof_o we_o be_v pà rtaker_n he_o affirm_v s._n paul_n to_o say_v that_o both_o yâ—_z blood_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n side_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n &_o also_o that_o we_o be_v thereof_o partaker_n but_o yâ—_z blood_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o yâ—_z sacramentary_n be_v yâ—_z natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o yâ—_z chalice_n and_o consequent_o
one_o with_o us._n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la 5._o corpore_fw-la uniretur_fw-la that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n behold_v we_o that_o by_o baptism_n be_v the_o body_n must_v yet_o be_v unite_v with_o our_o head_n what_o by_o only_a unity_n of_o wâ—…l_n or_o faith_n and_o love_v all_o that_o we_o have_v before_o but_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v now_o in_o nature_n in_o real_a conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n 26_o s_o cyrâ—…l_n write_v thus_o if_o we_o all_o eat_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n for_o christ_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v therefore_o the_o church_n also_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o â—…uery_n one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n yâ—_z member_n of_o christ._n for_o 5._o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n alone_o through_o his_o body_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o we_o who_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v our_o member_n be_v rather_o apply_v to_o he_o then_o to_o us._n theodoritus_n touch_v as_o well_o the_o union_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o 11_o eucharist_n say_v as_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n so_o we_o out_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o we_o rise_v together_o with_o he_o and_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n thus_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n either_o by_o faith_n and_o mystery_n which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n or_o by_o â—…is_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o unite_n this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n this_o be_v the_o top_n that_o be_v in_o spirit_n chief_o this_o in_o chief_o in_o flesh_n but_o now_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n that_o he_o mean_v we_o in_o baptism_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o we_o be_v member_n as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o or_o procede_v from_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n because_o the_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o christ_n have_v give_fw-ge virtue_n to_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n whence_o we_o be_v regenerate_v let_v we_o admit_v s._n paul_n have_v mean_v so_o the_o 5._o contrary_a whereof_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v yet_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d avoid_v for_o he_o use_v the_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o châ—…ist_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o mystical_a example_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o either_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o concern_v baptism_n as_o eve_n be_v not_o corporal_o beget_v of_o adam_n but_o 17._o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n while_o he_o sleep_v so_o our_o regeneration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n side_n while_o he_o sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o personal_a beget_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o what_o â–ª_o stay_v s._n paul_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n go_v he_o not_o forward_o to_o a_o greaâ—…_n mystery_n say_v he_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_a in_o one_o flesh_n eve_n be_v take_v out_o 2._o of_o adam_n and_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o adam_n wrought_v that_o birth_n so_o yâ—_z union_n of_o baptism_n be_v wrought_v rather_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o his_o flesh_n albeit_o his_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n be_v yâ—_z material_n pattern_n according_a to_o which_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n in_o baptism_n even_o as_o adam_n be_v yâ—_z material_n pattern_n according_a to_o which_o god_n form_v eue._n but_o eve_n be_v bear_v beside_o the_o customable_a course_n of_o nature_n to_o betoken_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n not_o by_o company_n of_o two_o sex_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o man_n but_o when_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n carnal_o than_o the_o flesh_n take_v 4._o before_o out_o of_o he_o by_o god_n be_v not_o only_o join_v again_o to_o his_o flesh_n by_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o actual_a cooperation_n of_o adam_n himself_o â–ª_o they_o two_o be_v make_v not_o only_o out_o of_o one_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o miraculouse_a work_n of_o god_n in_o form_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n but_o also_o two_o diverse_a person_n already_o make_v by_o god_n be_v by_o natural_a conjunction_n of_o both_o their_o body_n make_v real_o one_o flesh_n even_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n when_o they_o beget_v child_n be_v not_o now_o two_a as_o christ_n himself_o 19_o testify_v but_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n i_o mean_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v great_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o faithful_a member_n who_o be_v incorporate_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n real_o absent_a in_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d but_o present_a in_o efficacy_n when_o those_o member_n come_v again_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n they_o then_o find_v not_o his_o supper_n flesh_n absent_a in_o substance_n as_o before_o but_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n be_v in_o deed_n one_o flesh_n they_o be_v in_o deed_n soyn_v together_o in_o truth_n of_o substance_n on_o each_o part_n christ_n by_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n prepare_v our_o flesh_n in_o baptism_n and_o by_o cleause_v it_o there_o he_o make_v it_o a_o meet_a spouse_n to_o receive_v his_o natural_a flesh_n in_o his_o own_o real_a substance_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v temporal_a not_o only_o of_o he_o but_o we_o be_v himself_o for_o we_o two_o be_v one_o flesh_n for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o conjunction_n dure_v for_o as_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o always_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o beget_v child_n no_o more_o be_v yâ—_z real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n always_o join_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n with_o our_o 6._o flesh_n albeit_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n tarry_v still_o with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o tarry_v in_o he_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o we_o real_o have_v yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o body_n in_o marriage_n there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o couple_v the_o first_o be_v by_o marriage_n word_n of_o promise_n for_o marriage_n to_o ensue_v the_o second_o be_v by_o word_n of_o present_a bargayn_n the_o three_o be_v when_o the_o man_n &_o wife_n deliver_v their_o body_n eke_v to_o other_o for_o beget_v of_o child_n christ_n be_v make_v one_o with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o spousage_n from_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o yâ—_z woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n the_o which_o promise_v the_o patriarch_n beleve_v be_v even_o then_o join_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o god_n the_o sign_n whereof_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n carry_v in_o their_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v renew_v to_o david_n and_o denounce_v by_o many_o prophet_n as_o by_o the_o lawful_a proctor_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n christ_n by_o take_v flesh_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o faith_n spouse_n to_o see_v whether_o she_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o marriage_n or_o no._n 17._o and_o although_o the_o unfaithful_a jew_n forget_v the_o covenant_n 131._o of_o spousage_n play_v the_o harlot_n part_n with_o christ_n whereof_o he_o 2._o grevous_o complain_v in_o his_o prophet_n yet_o christ_n keep_v his_o 24._o 24_o promise_n go_v forward_o in_o marriage_n with_o they_o who_o will_v 3_o receive_v he_o who_o consent_v to_o his_o condition_n by_o the_o answer_n baptism_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o baptism_n be_v by_o present_a word_n make_v surâ—…_n 3._o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o renounce_v all_o other_o â—…orain_a husband_n aâ—…ter_v which_o consent_v each_o part_n have_v right_a upon_o the_o other_o body_n new_a 7._o may_v the_o party_n baptize_v call_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o likewise_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o the_o 5._o other_o side_n boâ—…nd_v to_o obey_v the_o
not_o in_o deed_n a_o man_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n to_o eat_v that_o bread_n unworthe_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v guilty_a who_o eat_v this_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v except_o this_o bread_n which_o he_o eat_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o if_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n see_v it_o stâ—…ll_o appear_v bread_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o true_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n name_v it_o this_o bread_n bread_n for_o yâ—_z word_n show_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v at_o yâ—_z altar_n that_o bread_n which_o that_o priest_n from_o thence_o deliver_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o that_o people_n receave_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o that_o substance_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n make_v &_o give_fw-ge under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o eater_n of_o this_o bread_n can_v not_o by_o his_o eat_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n s_o body_n otherwise_o the_o talk_n of_o s._n paul_n will_v no_o more_o hang_v together_o then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v unworthe_o the_o king_n garment_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v his_o person_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o heap_v up_o in_o this_o place_n yâ—_z manifold_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n i_o have_v partly_o touch_v also_o book_n before_o concern_v that_o evil_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n now_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o make_v the_o same_o sequel_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o i_o do_v for_o they_o show_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o he_o invade_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o because_o he_o eat_v wheaten_a bread_n theodoritus_n expound_v these_o word_n whereupon_o we_o dispute_v 11._o after_o this_o sort_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o caeâ—…_n these_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o as_o judas_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n then selfe_o insult_v and_o rail_v shameful_o and_o sclanderous_o at_o he_o so_o these_o shame_n &_o defile_v he_o who_o take_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o unclean_a hand_n &_o put_v it_o into_o a_o pollute_a and_o unchaste_a mouth_n lo_o the_o take_n touch_v and_o eat_v unworthe_o christ_n body_n â–ª_o make_v they_o guilty_a as_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n death_n yea_o haymo_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o who_o come_v with_o mortal_a sin_n to_o this_o sacrament_n never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o to_o do_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n primasius_n faith_n he_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n primasius_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o cometâ—…_n to_o it_o without_o try_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n sedulius_n beside_o that_o common_a similitude_n of_o judas_n sedulius_n and_o the_o jew_n use_v another_o say_n if_o no_o man_n dare_v put_v it_o into_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n or_o vessel_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o unclean_a heart_n note_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n be_v put_v in_o the_o cloth_n or_o vessel_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n blaspheme_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cloth_n and_o vessel_n after_o consecration_n and_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o while_o the_o body_n eat_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o hart_n receive_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v keep_v s._n hierome_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o a_o cloth_n or_o unclean_a 11_o vessel_n declare_v far_a that_o as_o joseph_n do_v fold_n the_o body_n oâ—…_n our_o lord_n in_o a_o clean_a sheet_n so_o must_v we_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o clean_a conscience_n dâ—…u_n menius_n declare_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o they_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o unclean_a mouth_n and_o impure_a hand_n say_v that_o as_o judas_n betray_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v violent_o run_v upon_o he_o even_o so_o they_o do_v shame_n to_o he_o quòd_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la manibus_fw-la impuris_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la tunc_fw-la eum_fw-la judaei_n tenuerunt_fw-la &_o execrando_fw-la admovent_fw-la ori_fw-la who_o do_v take_v with_o impure_a hand_n his_o most_o holy_a body_n none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v he_o and_o do_v put_v it_o to_o their_o curse_a mouth_n theophylact_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cor._n qui_fw-la indignè_fw-la hunc_fw-la hauserit_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la fructum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la frustra_fw-la ac_fw-la temerè_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fudit_fw-la he_o that_o drink_v the_o blood_n unworthe_o he_o have_v shed_v in_o vain_a &_o rash_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n take_v thereof_o no_o fruit_n and_o again_o the_o cause_n why_o evil_a man_n take_v no_o fruit_n say_v theophylact_n be_v not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o the_o which_o both_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o geve_v life_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o unworthines_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o they_o who_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o nonc_fw-fr other_o wise_a they_o as_o the_o son_n be_v wont_a to_o hurt_v they_o who_o have_v sore_a eye_n theophylacte_n mean_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ove_z son_n which_o shine_v to_o whole_a and_o to_o sore_a eye_n but_o yet_o the_o sore_a eye_n through_o their_o own_o defect_n take_v hurt_v thereof_o and_o the_o whole_a eye_n take_v good_a so_o the_o mystery_n be_v one_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a concern_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o he_o say_v always_o of_o that_o nature_n both_o to_o contain_v life_n and_o to_o gene_z life_n but_o the_o fault_n why_o life_n be_v not_o take_v come_v of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n we_o have_v now_o hard_a that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o same_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o good_a man_n do_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o yâ—_z same_o profit_n because_o they_o have_v not_o well_o prepare_v themselves_o we_o must_v not_o then_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o evil_a man_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n only_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o good_a man_n eat_v only_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n that_o heresiâ—…_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v â–ª_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o unworthy_a man_n do_v not_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v our_o lord_n blood_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o a_o know_v evil_a man_n 19_o s._n cyrill_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a of_o judas_n exivit_fw-la continuò_fw-la he_o go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o timet_fw-la diabolus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ne_fw-la sintillam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la eius_fw-la accenderit_fw-la the_o devil_n fear_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v kendle_v a_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o repentance_n in_o his_o mind_n s._n augustine_n have_v speak_v of_o judas_n who_o give_v he_o donatist_n self_n to_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la malum_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la male_a accipiendo_fw-la not_o by_o take_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o by_o take_v it_o in_o a_o evil_a manner_n 8._o conclude_v general_o of_o all_o evil_a man_n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la erat_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicebat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o to_o those_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v â–ª_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v easy_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o allege_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o yâ—_z old_a father_n but_o our_o adversary_n well_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o evil_a man_n albeit_o they_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o unity_n
eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o a_o other_o corporal_a meat_n they_o do_v father_n eat_v manna_n we_o â—…ate_v a_o other_o thing_n what_o be_v that_o other_o thing_n where_o may_v we_o learn_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o goâ—…_n to_o any_o other_o man_n but_o to_o the_o same_o bless_a s._n augustine_n who_o never_o have_v any_o fellow_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o more_o profound_a he_o be_v the_o less_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o read_v he_o not_o â—…o_o great_a diligenâ—…e_n thus_o he_o write_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la manna_n etc._n etc._n joan._n what_o be_v manna_n i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o again_o it_o be_v know_v what_o god_n have_v rayrayâ—…ed_v 16_o from_o heaven_n and_o know_v not_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la what_o the_o christian_n take_v let_v they_o blush_v then_o because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o let_v they_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o read_v sea_n let_v they_o eat_v manna_n that_o baptism_n even_o as_o they_o have_v beleve_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o jesus_n may_v commit_v himself_o to_o they_o thus_o s._n augustine_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n himself_o be_v our_o corporal_a meat_n in_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o of_o corporal_a meat_n â–ª_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o i_o say_v wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a father_n and_o not_o of_o that_o wherein_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o christ_n eat_v by_o faith_n be_v their_o and_o our_o meat_n all_o in_o common_a yea_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v so_o eat_v of_o he_o but_o christ_n neither_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a fa_n they_o nor_o now_o of_o that_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o lern_v their_o faith_n be_v only_o yâ—_z corporal_a meat_n or_o true_a manna_n of_o the_o faithful_a baptize_v which_o be_v 16_o no_o less_o real_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v real_o eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o desert_n jewel_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n while_o he_o find_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a eat_v christ_n body_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sand._n who_o deni_v but_o that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v otherwise_o â—…aten_v then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o eat_v there_o real_o that_o only_o d._n harding_n affirm_v &_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o eat_v but_o yet_o that_o other_o eat_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n &_o beda_n speak_v prove_v the_o real_a eat_n which_o d._n harding_n defend_v for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v not_o under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o partake_v at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n â–ª_o because_o he_o neither_o partake_v in_o baptism_n of_o bread_n nor_o of_o wine_n but_o be_v only_o make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v and_o how_o be_v it_o signify_v let_v we_o hear_v s._n augustine_n expound_v that_o unto_o we_o who_o speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la 25_o sacramento_n they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v express_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n express_v in_o the_o express_v sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wheaten_a corn_n mould_v into_o one_o loaf_n for_o that_o bond_n be_v in_o every_o loaf_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n supper_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o v._o book_n in_o the_o v._o chapter_n ¶_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o capharnaite_n chapter_n harding_n if_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v tropical_o division_n the_o jews_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v use_v to_o figure_n will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n jewel_n his_o reason_n hang_v thus_o the_o capharnaite_n understode_v untruthe_n not_o christ_n ergo_fw-la his_fw-la body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n no_o sir_n but_o thus_o they_o understode_v christ_n to_o speak_v without_o parable_n and_o christ_n word_n appertin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o therefore_o his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n â—…ark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o capharnaite_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o their_o answer_n and_o by_o their_o demand_n that_o they_o understand_v what_o christ_n promise_v but_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n either_o not_o possible_a or_o not_o convenient_a therefore_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o he_o say_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n joan._n there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o who_o understand_v not_o but_o he_o tell_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o understand_v not_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o &_o therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o jewel_n he_o say_v â–ª_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v &_o caet_fw-la of_o spiritual_a iij._n eat_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v understand_v you_o my_o word_n untruthe_n spiritual_o say_v s._n augustine_n san._n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n either_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o baptism_n of_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o be_v already_o give_v at_o the_o least_o concern_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o other_o both_o spiritual_a or_o worthy_a and_o also_o real_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n itself_o thereof_o he_o now_o speak_v promise_v to_o geâ—…e_v it_o and_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o give_v it_o both_o real_o and_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o a_o gross_a manner_n but_o divine_o and_o miraculous_o whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o my_o three_o book_n the._n nineteeen_o and._n xx_o chapter_n jewel_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v say_v s._n augustine_n with_o your_o bodily_a 98_o mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v &_o caet_fw-la i_o geve_v you_o a_o certeyn_fw-mi sacrament_n san._n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o vi_fw-la b._n the._n iâ—…_n chapter_n and_o in_o my_o 3._o b._n the._n fourteen_o chapter_n i_o will_v now_o brief_o note_v the_o chief_a point_n first_o m._n jewel_n do_v abuse_v this_o place_n because_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n give_v that_o same_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v wherein_o he_o walk_v and_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n whereunto_o m._n juel_n have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o second_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v before_o it_o be_v eat_v three_o he_o name_v it_o the_o sacrament_n will_v we_o to_o consider_v it_o spiritual_o four_o he_o name_v it_o quamlibet_fw-la terram_fw-la any_o earth_n call_v â–ª_o the_o â—…sh_n of_o christ_n earth_n now_o in_o say_v that_o we_o adore_v any_o earth_n he_o manisesy_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o diverse_a place_n or_o altar_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n oâ—…_n christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o one_o earth_n in_o one_o place_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o m._n jewel_n now_o allege_v it_o will_v â—…olow_v that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v both_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n in_o the_o sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi and_o also_o adore_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v he_o mean_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o such_o form_n as_o you_o see_v it_o in_o such_o mortal_a quantity_n or_o in_o such_o a_o corruptible_a sort_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n as_o m._n jewel_n take_v it_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o the_o cause_n allege_v before_o beside_o this_o great_a dissemble_n of_o m._n jewel_n who_o know_v the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o only_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d considere_v he_o have_v also_o misorder_a and_o misenglish_v diverse_a word_n 1._o he_o have_v translate_v commendavi_fw-la i_o
augustine_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v geve_v it_o one_o way_n but_o not_o that_o way_n as_o you_o capharnaite_n imagine_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v a_o shoulder_n to_o one_o and_o a_o leg_n to_o a_o other_o but_o the_o supper_n 26_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o geve_v where_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o 〈◊〉_d after_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n pronounce_v christ_n body_n be_v 24_o give_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n this_o be_v the_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o jay_n say_v chrysostom_n san._n i_o have_v answer_v your_o jangle_a talk_n of_o jay_n in_o my_o iâ—…_n book_n the._n xxviâ—…_n chapter_n and_o have_v turâ—…ed_v it_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n jewel_n s._n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n untruthe_n into_o that_o greatparlar_fw-it and_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a â—…estament_n â–ª_o san._n certain_a man_n have_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o in_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o &_o drink_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o wine_n who_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n s._n hierom_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la jewish_a tale_n therewith_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o wine_n we_o must_v drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n say_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la if_o then_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o repel_v jewish_a fable_n let_v we_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n unto_o yâ—_z great_a parlar_fw-it spread_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o let_v we_o take_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hitherto_o s._n hierom._n who_o authâ—…_n ritie_n m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v diverse_a way_n first_o you_o add_v to_o s._n add_v hierom_n these_o two_o word_n into_o heaven_n without_o cause_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierom_n whither_o we_o shall_v ascend_v coenaculum_fw-la magnum_fw-la unto_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it there_o to_o take_v of_o christ_n the_o blooâ—…_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o stalenes_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o in_o regno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o impleamus_fw-la opus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la bibet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la let_v we_o fulfil_v his_o work_n and_o christ_n will_v drink_v with_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n his_o blood_n thus_o it_o be_v plaive_n that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o oâ—…_n go_v up_o into_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n s._n hierom_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o parlar_fw-it spread_v and_o straw_v as_o it_o be_v 14_o think_v in_o the_o mount_n zion_n let_v we_o go_v thither_o say_v s._n hierom_n &_o there_o let_v we_o receane_n the_o new_a wine_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v s._n chrysostom_n also_o allude_v to_o the_o same_o parlar_fw-it saying_n yâ—_z christ_n math._n make_v this_o supper_n which_o now_o his_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v that_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o banquet_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la this_o be_v that_o parlar_fw-it whereinis_fw-la christ_n be_v then_o with_o his_o disciple_n hence_o he_o go_v to_o yâ—_z mount_v of_o olive_n â–ª_o which_o sigh_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o evil_o do_v of_o m._n jewel_n to_o divide_v the_o verb_n from_o his_o accusative_a case_n and_o to_o put_v a_o other_o â—…oun_n between_o against_o all_o reason_n grammar_n and_o honesty_n s._n hierom_n say_v ascendamus_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o go_v up_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o parlar_fw-it m._n jewel_n put_v the_o noun_n in_o coelum_fw-la into_o heaven_n between_o as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n he_o will_v put_v a_o other_o word_n beâ—…_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o sliple_n into_o that_o chamber_n for_o after_o he_o have_v convey_v into_o s._n hierom_n his_o word_n into_o heâ—…_n m._n ven_o he_o second_o turn_v coenaculum_fw-la that_o parlar_fw-it where_o be_v that_o in_o s._n hierom_n m._n jewel_n that_o be_v of_o your_o put_n in_o to_o jewel_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o parlar_fw-it whereof_o s._n hierom_n speak_v three_o m._n jewel_n leave_v out_o these_o â–ª_o word_n which_o go_v immediate_o out_o before_o and_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o go_v up_o judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la repellamus_fw-la let_v we_o put_v away_o jewish_a fable_n and_o so_o let_v we_o goc_fw-fr up_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it by_o keep_v that_o which_o christ_n institute_v and_o by_o leave_v other_o fable_n four_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o very_a question_n it_o follow_v that_o broad_a not_o moses_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n himself_o eat_v and_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eat_v how_o can_v m._n jewel_n find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o how_o be_v our_o bread_n more_o true_a than_o the_o bread_n of_o moses_n if_o at_o christ_n supper_n we_o must_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o eat_v it_o may_v not_o moses_n eat_v manna_n do_v the_o same_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o vium_fw-la maker_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o meat_n itself_o if_o common_a bread_n be_v eat_v and_o not_o his_o flesh_n be_v common_a bread_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o seast_z neither_o be_v it_o the_o meat_n for_o all_o be_v one_o say_v s._n hierom._n jewel_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o sacrament_n anouch_v not_o the_o eat_n untruthe_n of_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a in_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o gross_a or_o flesh_n cogitation_n sand._n a_o man_n will_v scant_o believe_v how_o wicked_o this_o place_n be_v abuse_v first_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyrill_n â–ª_o next_o he_o never_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o m._n jewel_n do_v father_n upon_o he_o his_o own_o word_n be_v speak_v upon_o such_o occasion_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n nestor_n and_o that_o his_o â—…hod_n be_v not_o â—…nited_a 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n to_o the_o son_n enopt_n of_o god_n against_o who_o s._n cyrill_n say_v in_o that_o place_n proprium_fw-la â—…orpus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la alicuius_fw-la seorsum_fw-la 11._o &_o separatim_fw-la we_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v proper_a of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n own_o body_n and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n apart_o or_o separate_v nestorius_n reply_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o i_o what_o eat_v we_o say_v the_o heretic_n the_o godhead_n or_o the_o flesh_n mean_v thereby_o to_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n &_o yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v real_o eat_v that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n cyrillus_n answer_v do_v thou_o then_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o son_n and_o christ_n beside_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n the_o which_o have_v appear_v &_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o matter_n of_o apostleship_n may_v be_v commit_v now_o follow_v yâ—_z word_n corrupt_a by_o m._n jewel_n num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pronuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v god_n this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n m._n jewel_n turn_v these_o word_n as_o though_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o the_o
ergo_fw-la we_o â—…truth_n can_v not_o real_o eatâ—…_n christ_n flesh_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n your_o argument_n be_v like_a to_o that_o sophisâ—…_n you_o eat_v not_o raw_a â—…sh_n but_o you_o buy_v raw_a fly_v ergo_fw-la you_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o buy_v s._n 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o do_v not_o â—…ate_v the_o flesh_n crucify_v â—…o_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v â—…en_o as_o he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o it_o be_v raw_a but_o as_o he_o do_v â—…ate_a that_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o quality_n raw_a so_o we_o eat_v real_o yâ—_z same_o substance_n that_o be_v crucifiâ—…d_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o divine_a mauner_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o mouth_n harding_n the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n real_o substantial_o diâ—…ision_n &_o caet_fw-la to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n iu._n he_o divine_v what_o they_o mean_v before_o they_o speak_v â—…ntruth_n san._n nay_o because_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o word_n he_o 〈◊〉_d their_o mind_n ¶_o a_o place_n of_o s._n chrysoâ—…ome_v expoâ—…nded_v châ—…piter_n harding_n the_o sacramentary_n teach_v our_o lord_n body_n to_o be_v represent_v only_o in_o figure_n sign_n and_o token_n be_v absent_a in_o deed_n iu._n all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v use_v those_o term_n 〈◊〉_d san._n it_o be_v a_o vain_a â—…ster_n of_o name_n without_o truth_n they_o neâ—…er_v uâ—…ed_v the_o termâ—…_n of_o only_a figure_n nor_o say_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v absent_a harding_n under_o visible_a sign_n invisible_a thing_n be_v deliver_v iu._n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n untruth_n saunder_n you_o leaâ—…e_v out_o one_o peâ—…ce_n for_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v signify_v real_o present_a otherwise_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v false_a for_o after_o it_o be_v once_o say_v over_o bread_n â–ª_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o sign_n of_o bread_n during_o the_o body_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d present_a do_v dure_v jewel_n chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n if_o christ_n die_v not_o â—…ntruth_n who_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v also_o charge_v with_o the_o sacramentary_a quarrel_n san._n you_o prove_v it_o a_o sign_n hereby_o but_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v abseâ—…t_v from_o the_o sign_n which_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o thing_n or_o truth_n signiâ—…d_v be_v real_o present_a otherwise_o this_o sign_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n â—…rsed_a might_n â—…e_o be_v that_o defend_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o final_a sacrifice_a sâ—…bstance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n demand_v of_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n â–ª_o and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o use_v in_o christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o withal_o a_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v give_v invisible_o present_a to_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o visible_a sacrifice_v thereof_o upon_o the_o cross_n â–ª_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v there_o 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostom_n â—…at_a martion_n valentinâ—…s_n maâ—…ichens_n 〈◊〉_d wâ—…_n deâ—…ied_v christ_n real_a flesh_n anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v confound_v by_o these_o mystery_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o flesh_n without_o the_o truth_n do_v rather_o help_v those_o hâ—…iks_n then_o confound_v they_o 3._o s._n chrysostome_n sâ—…ith_v eâ—…en_v there_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o 3._o mystery_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v already_o sacrifice_v which_o say_v can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o his_o real_a flesh_n be_v not_o prâ—…sent_a for_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n offer_v up_o in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o offâ—…red_v but_o that_o aâ—…terwarde_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v so_o a_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—…es_n slâ—…sh_n now_o ofâ—…red_v can_v not_o prove_v that_o châ—…ist_n have_v be_v offer_v but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v past_a offer_v hereafter_o but_o his_o real_a flesh_n be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n prove_v iâ—…incibly_o that_o he_o have_v be_v already_o oâ—…ered_v because_o no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v in_o any_o holy_a sacrifice_n before_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o five_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n iu._n how_o light_a occasion_n these_o man_n take_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a untruth_n san._n what_o a_o light_a occasion_n take_v you_o even_o present_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o the_o name_n of_o token_n which_o yet_o so_o prove_v against_o you_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v it_o iu._n m._n harding_n know_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v general_o â—…ntruth_n of_o all_o other_o mystery_n for_o it_o follow_v even_o so_o â—…n_a baptism_n the_o water_n be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a the_o regeneration_n be_v a_o thing_n spiritual_fw-la wherefore_o if_o m._n harding_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o woâ—…ds_n will_v force_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v likewise_o force_v thâ—…_n same_o in_o the_o other_o san._n d._n harding_n bring_v that_o place_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_o present_a but_o othâ—…rwise_o baptisâ—…e_a and_o the_o eucharist_n agree_v herein_o that_o in_o sensible_a thing_n other_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a be_v give_v and_o the_o thing_n give_v be_v give_v in_o both_o but_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o diverse_a in_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v give_v be_v contain_v and_o give_v when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n &_o the_o word_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o grace_n contain_v be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o lyâ—…th_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n thus_o each_o sacrament_n have_v the_o gift_n preâ—…nt_n but_o not_o each_o râ—…all_a presence_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o flesh_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n so_o regeneration_n belong_v only_o to_o baptism_n &_o each_o grace_n be_v present_a in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o afâ—…er_v a_o diverse_a manner_n because_o those_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o now_o i_o will_v declare_v ¶_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o our_o xiiâ—…_n lord_n supper_n chapter_n jewel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o force_n like_o untruth_n i_o will_v touch_v what_o the_o father_n think_v of_o god_n work_v in_o baptism_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bid_v we_o think_v that_o the_o water_n be_v baptis_fw-la full_a of_o heavenly_a fire_n &_o come_v basil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a 51._o chrysostom_n god_n himself_o in_o baptism_n by_o his_o invisible_a power_n hold_v thy_o head_n ambrose_n in_o the_o water_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 5._o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n bernard_n let_v we_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n â–ª_o &_o caet_fw-la â–ª_o by_o force_n of_o which_o word_n m._n harding_n may_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a fâ—…er_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o baptism_n saunder_n many_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o â—…oe_n be_v in_o deed_n say_v of_o baptism_n but_o yet_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o and_o note_v good_a reader_n yâ—_z cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d table_n anâ—…_n shall_v bring_v great_a shame_n of_o ignorance_n to_o m._n jewel_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v affirâ—…ed_v of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o present_a real_o therein_o except_o it_o be_v signify_v present_a in_o the_o word_n â—…ituted_v by_o christ_n which_o â—…ake_v the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 28._o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v real_o present_a beside_o thâ—…_n effâ—…ctuall_a wash_a for_o thereof_o it_o be_v saiâ—…d_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o baptise_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wash_v thou_o therefore_o real_a baptise_v or_o wash_v as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v in_o those_o word_n the_o trinity_n be_v name_v but_o not_o signify_v as_o real_o present_a in_o
natural_o do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o fained_o how_o say_v you_o then_o when_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o god_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n be_v it_o a_o feign_a coninnction_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a &_o not_o a_o fantastical_a conjunction_n than_o the_o word_n which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v join_v also_o unto_o we_o corporal_o and_o natural_o be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o the_o ioyve_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n must_v not_o only_o â—…ane_v a_o true_a join_n which_o be_v already_o make_v but_o also_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o joinig_v which_o be_v both_o true_a in_o effect_n as_o yâ—_z join_v by_o faith_n be_v &_o also_o true_a in_o the_o corporal_a mingle_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o our_o flesh_n otherwise_o what_o mean_v the_o adverbe_n quoque_fw-la also_o we_o be_v join_v quoque_fw-la by_o faith_n and_o also_o corporal_o be_v that_o also_o nothing_o furthermore_o if_o corporal_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o true_o and_o without_o imagination_n how_o construe_v you_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o christ_n be_v it_o only_o to_o say_v it_o dwell_v true_o in_o christ_n well_o but_o it_o may_v dwell_v true_o in_o christ_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o man_n therefore_o by_o your_o exposition_n a_o phrase_n be_v find_v whereby_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v wipe_v away_o whensoever_o it_o please_v the_o protestant_n consider_v m._n juell_n that_o you_o be_v not_o capitaine_n general_a of_o the_o whole_a army_n satan_n himself_o have_v take_v that_o cure_n upon_o he_o before_o you_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v he_o that_o direct_v all_o yâ—_z soldier_n of_o his_o camp_n what_o place_n in_o his_o army_n do_v you_o occupy_v i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o your_o capitaine_n intend_v full_o to_o displace_v christ_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o not_o only_o from_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o our_o body_n by_o the_o bless_a communion_n but_o also_o from_o take_v real_a flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n satan_n himself_o will_v have_v a_o other_o messiah_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o judge_v you_o whether_o you_o help_v towards_o his_o come_n or_o â—…o_o he_o covet_v to_o persuade_v that_o corporal_o do_v mean_v true_o and_o nothiâ—…g_o else_o wherâ—…ore_o it_o follow_v that_o corpus_fw-la be_v latin_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o nothing_o else_o and_o see_v christ_n take_v of_o our_o lady_n corpus_fw-la a_o body_n by_o you_o it_o be_v mean_v he_o take_v tâ—…_n truth_n of_o jewel_n our_o lady_n &_o nothing_o else_o or_o can_v you_o avoid_v the_o yoke_n the_o â—…dance_n truth_n the_o mutual_a respect_n that_o be_v between_o body_n &_o bodily_a corpus_fw-la and_o corporal_o whatsoever_o one_o of_o those_o name_n which_o be_v in_o one_o yoke_n do_v signify_v the_o other_o do_v signify_v after_o the_o same_o rate_n if_o bonitas_fw-la be_v goodness_n bone_fw-la be_v good_a &_o be_v be_v well_o â–ª_o corporal_o be_v of_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o corpus_fw-la body_n if_o bodily_a do_v mean_v true_o corpus_fw-la do_v mean_a truth_n so_o christ_n take_v truth_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o what_o be_v that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v m._n jewel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fantasy_n it_o may_v be_v then_o faith_n or_o charity_n or_o else_o bone_n without_o flesh_n or_o skin_n without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o this_o point_n m._n juel_n divinity_n leadethus_o o_o miserable_a time_n o_o cor_o rupted_a manner_n the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n and_o the_o adverb_n corporaliter_fw-la corporal_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o truth_n of_o body_n and_o in_o christ_n it_o signify_v a_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o blood_n jewel_n otherwise_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o our_o body_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n corporal_o natural_o untruth_n and_o sâ—…eshly_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o hilarius_n say_v we_o also_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o cyrillus_n we_o be_v corporal_o in_o christ._n san._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o both_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n corporal_o and_o he_o in_o we_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conjunction_n for_o when_o a_o join_n of_o twain_o be_v make_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o yâ—_z one_o be_v join_v to_o yâ—_z other_o which_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o because_o that_o twain_o to_o wit_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o as_o flesh_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o who_o real_o eat_v and_o dige_v it_o so_o be_v christ_n join_v most_o real_o to_o he_o that_o worthy_o receave_v his_o body_n jewel_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o in_o christ_n require_v not_o any_o corporal_a untruth_n be_v san._n that_o be_v a_o fine_a kind_n of_o be_v m._n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o yet_o the_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v corporal_a in_o deed_n the_o manner_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o if_o you_o exclude_v the_o truth_n also_o of_o corporal_a be_v you_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o the_o word_n corporal_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o corporal_a truth_n jewel_n it_o require_v not_o any_o local_a be_v â—…ntruthe_n san._n it_o be_v a_o local_a be_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n occupi_v the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v occupy_v before_o and_o when_o we_o have_v that_o kind_n of_o bread_n in_o we_o even_o so_o christ_n being_n be_v local_a in_o us._n jewel_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v here_o in_o we_o not_o by_o a_o natural_a but_o untruth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a means_n of_o be_v san._n the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o spirit_n be_v also_o natural_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v every_o where_o but_o concâ—…rning_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v create_v in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v after_o the_o rate_n as_o every_o cause_n be_v in_o his_o effect_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v after_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v he_o be_v in_o impertiâ—…nt_fw-la we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o like_a in_o diverse_a place_n and_o christ_n speak_v in_o s._n paul_n &_o caet_fw-la san._n you_o be_v now_o in_o a_o common_a place_n m._n jewel_n who_o deni_v but_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v here_o in_o spirit_n will_v that_o take_v away_o his_o be_v here_o in_o body_n when_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n shall_v one_o truth_n always_o displace_v a_o other_o with_o you_o these_o be_v sowter_n argument_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n jewel_n this_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o need_v not_o â—…truthe_n neither_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o corporal_a presence_n san._n the_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o work_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o christ._n m._n jewel_n have_v forget_v that_o we_o now_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o for_o thâ—…nd_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a coniâ—…ction_n by_o this_o mean_a of_o his_o own_o flesh_n or_o no_o as_o if_o a_o man_n to_o conâ—…t_v a_o heretic_n do_v not_o only_o write_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o do_v come_v himself_o and_o by_o disputation_n of_o mouth_n do_v persuade_v he_o the_o conversion_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o mean_a of_o work_v it_o be_v by_o corporal_a prâ—…sence_n jewel_n the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o neither_o unâ—…_n doâ—…h_n mingle_v person_n nor_o unite_v substance_n but_o it_o do_v knit_v our_o â–ª_o affect_n together_o and_o join_v our_o will_n say_v s._n cyprian_n san._n s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o to_o meanâ—…e_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v by_o this_o union_n the_o second_o person_n in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o the_o only_a sâ—…e_n be_v consubstanciall_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o hiâ—…_n father_n but_o we_o by_o eat_v his_o real_a flesh_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n attain_v throâ—…_n the_o flâ—…sh_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la participationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la â–ª_o even_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—…pirit_n of_o christ._n again_o whereas_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o yâ—_z union_n wâ—…ich_a be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o matrimony_n the_o wife_n &_o husband_n tarry_v â—…oth_v 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o each_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o several_a substance_n notwithstanding_o
do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n jewel_n so_o this_o article_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o ignoramus_n untruthe_n san._n not_o so_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n but_o of_o his_o real_a presence_n though_o the_o manner_n be_v unknowen_a but_o do_v you_o call_v that_o a_o â—…gnoramus_fw-la if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o christ_n ignoramus_n be_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o know_v not_o how_o the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v you_o therefore_o reprove_v as_o ignorant_a in_o deed_n if_o you_o belâ—…ue_v not_o christ_n presence_n you_o diâ—…us_fw-la have_v conclude_v this_o article_n with_o a_o non_fw-la credimus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o worse_a fault_n than_o ignoramus_n for_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o shall_v be_v con_v 19_o dem_v jewel_n the_o old_a learned_a father_n never_o leave_v we_o in_o such_o doubt_n untruthe_n san._n s._n cyrillus_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n will_v we_o to_o geve_v strong_a faith_n to_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o way_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o 13._o work_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o part_n you_o have_v break_v the_o first_o and_o last_o d._n harding_n have_v observe_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v conclude_v with_o a_o dam_n naberis_fw-la if_o you_o repent_v not_o s._n chrisostom_n say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o scholar_n not_o to_o search_v out_o curiouf_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n affirm_v 45._o but_o to_o here_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o look_v for_o a_o convenient_a time_n of_o soil_v the_o question_n jewel_n emissenus_fw-la say_v christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n untruthe_n san._n you_o have_v put_v a_o false_a nominative_a case_n 〈◊〉_d do_v say_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blâ—…od_a to_o send_v perennis_n illa_fw-la victima_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la praesens_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la that_o everlastig_fw-mi sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v always_o present_a in_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v victima_fw-la the_o oblatioâ—…_n or_o sacrifice_a host_n which_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n for_o in_o deed_n the_o act_n of_o crucify_a be_v utterlie_o pass_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v present_a in_o his_o grace_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o that_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v death_n again_o he_o say_v not_o yâ—_z it_o be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n as_o you_o have_v turn_v it_o but_o in_o his_o grace_n you_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o presence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o grace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o presence_n but_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o grace_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v christ_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n impertinent_a san._n that_o be_v true_a also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n for_o in_o that_o flesh_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o he_o that_o deni_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o own_o flesh_n take_v away_o the_o chief_a way_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o us._n untruthe_n jewel_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n that_o i_o deliver_v you_o san._n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v i_o have_v commend_v or_o 98._o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n to_o you_o and_o not_o i_o deliver_v you_o a_o câ—…rtain_a sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o christ_n person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o talk_n have_v aâ—…_n capharnaun_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commend_v before_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v commend_v at_o capâ—…naum_n be_v only_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o therefore_o that_o flesh_n must_v be_v deliver_v not_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a manner_n but_o yet_o in_o truth_n of_o geve_v by_o body_n and_o of_o take_v by_o body_n for_o of_o such_o geve_v and_o take_v christ_n speak_v as_o by_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o may_v appear_v where_o he_o perâ—…oormed_v 26_o his_o promise_n but_o m._n jewel_n be_v loath_a that_o relation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o talk_n have_v at_o capharnanm_n for_o than_o he_o see_v that_o the_o very_a real_a flesh_n must_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v again_o he_o will_v not_o have_v either_o the_o commendation_n past_a or_o the_o gift_n to_o come_v and_o thereforâ—…_n he_o turn_v commendavi_fw-la into_o trado_fw-la i_o have_v commend_v into_o i_o deliver_v indede_o m._n jueâ—…_n christ_n deliver_v his_o flesh_n as_o well_o at_o capharnaum_n as_o at_o his_o supper_n by_o falsiâ—…ying_v your_o doctrine_n but_o not_o so_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o promise_n be_v show_v to_o be_v make_v at_o capharnaum_n and_o the_o perfoormance_n at_o the_o last_o â—…upper_n in_o which_o supper_n neither_o the_o body_n which_o the_o jew_n s_o saw_n be_v deliver_v and_o much_o less_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deliver_v which_o at_o 〈◊〉_d be_v promise_v untruthe_n jewel_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v christ_n be_v present_a not_o corporal_o san._n both_o s._n â—…yril_n and_o s._n hilary_n have_v the_o word_n corporal_o as_o i_o have_v show_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n untruthe_n jewel_n not_o carnal_o san._n s._n hilary_n have_v the_o word_n carnal_o in_o the_o 23._o chapit_fw-la the_o number_n 37._o of_o this_o book_n untruthe_n jewel_n not_o natural_o 26_o san._n s._n hilary_n have_v the_o term_n natural_o diverse_a time_n &_o s._n lyrill_n call_v it_o natural_a partake_n and_o natural_a union_n jewel_n but_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n impertinent_a saâ—…_n here_o appear_v what_o stuff_n you_o have_v feed_v the_o reader_n with_o all_o in_o your_o whole_a book_n for_o partly_o you_o deny_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a and_o that_o you_o do_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v partly_o you_o prove_v that_o your_o heresy_n by_o a_o other_o truth_n which_o rather_o stablish_v than_o hinder_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v better_o present_v in_o spirit_n and_o grace_n they_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o flesh_n therein_o to_o converte_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o take_a flesh_n be_v to_o make_v his_o flesh_n a_o instrument_n to_o deliver_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o our_o flesh_n to_o send_v no_o mean_a of_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v omit_v by_o so_o love_v a_o father_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 1._o thou_o that_o take_v his_o flesh_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n in_o that_o food_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n &_o substance_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o by_o take_v christ_n flesh_n ¶_o the_o conclusion_n consider_v first_o good_a reader_n that_o of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n there_o be_v but_o one_o answer_v &_o yâ—_z not_o the_o long_a wherein_o if_o above_o two_o 〈◊〉_d fault_n and_o untrutâ—…es_n without_o curiouse_a search_a be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o may_v a_o man_n think_v of_o the_o wholâ—…_n book_n of_o m._n juell_n how_o many_o hundred_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d soâ—…_n thousand_o untruth_n may_v you_o think_v to_o be_v contain_v therein_o who_o when_o he_o prove_v his_o matter_n bâ—…t_o and_o least_o of_o all_o abuse_v himself_o his_o proufe_v be_v none_o other_o then_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o 319._o another_o be_v true_a thus_o he_o teacâ—…th_v christ_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n and_o 337._o 324_o spirit_n and_o think_v that_o thereof_o he_o may_v conclude_v christ_n be_v not_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o moâ—…th_n christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n 323._o therefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n &_o therefore_o by_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o he_o may_v say_v a_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o body_n or_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o therefore_o not_o god_n scripture_n in_o disputinge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o never_o answer_v to_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o d._n hardings_n answer_n he_o never_o consider_v the_o promise_n 316._o make_v by_o christ_n in_o yâ—_z time_n to_o come_v dabo_fw-la i_o will_v geve_v but_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v past_a and_o present_a he_o have_v english_v non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n he_o expound_v that_o we_o be_v
answer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n you_o have_v appeal_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v â–ª_o the_o catholic_n never_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o always_o fear_v to_o abuse_v they_o for_o we_o yâ—_z know_v in_o deed_n what_o holy_a scripture_n be_v be_v so_o careful_a how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o seem_o about_o the_o same_o that_o we_o light_o use_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o prove_v any_o rare_a and_o hard_a matter_n unless_o we_o show_v some_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n to_o have_v expound_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n &_o sense_n as_o we_o by_o the_o witness_n thereof_o desire_n to_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v but_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n never_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o â—…oly_a scripture_n as_o yâ—_z which_o they_o always_o both_o study_v &_o love_v do_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n beruard_n in_o manner_n whole_o consist_v of_o caietanus_n continual_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o petâ—…â—…ombardus_n lerned_o comment_v the_o psalm_n the_o episâ—…s_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n â–ª_o do_v not_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n write_v so_o upon_o job_n esaias_n jeremias_n s._n matthew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o apocalips_n that_o he_o use_v to_o expound_v one_o hard_a place_n by_o a_o other_o as_o nigh_o as_o thâ—…_n thing_n will_v suffer_v do_v not_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n paulus_n burgensis_n caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n with_o diverse_a other_o expound_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o make_v note_n upon_o it_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o except_o they_o have_v be_v special_o delight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o over_o when_o heresy_n arise_v in_o our_o day_n do_v not_o contarenus_n sadoletus_n polus_n â—…osius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gropper_n tapper_n eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la petrus_n and_o dominicus_n of_o soto_n miranda_n uillegagnon_n joannes_n a_o lovanio_n with_o diverse_a other_o coâ—…ince_n those_o heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o we_o bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o primitive_a church_n so_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o apology_n more_o to_o his_o discredit_n then_o to_o we_o false_o and_o unhonest_o report_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o better_a his_o falsehood_n and_o dishonesty_n i_o think_v good_a for_o my_o part_n to_o set_v soorth_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o plain_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a belefe_v concern_v the_o chief_a matter_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o controverâ—…e_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n age_n our_o belefe_v be_v that_o after_o consecration_n due_o make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apology_n teach_v other_o wise_a as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o receive_v alone_o of_o râ—…tion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o such_o other_o i_o will_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o iâ—…_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o despair_a to_o have_n at_o other_o time_n more_o leisure_n to_o handle_v also_o the_o other_o question_n so_o much_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o apology_n belong_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v faithful_o set_v forth_o and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o i_o seem_v to_o keep_v no_o good_a order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o make_v no_o new_a method_n of_o my_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o sudden_o and_o abrupt_o thus_o inter_v in_o to_o yâ—_z question_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v chapter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n we_o do_v express_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n unto_o answer_n such_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v true_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v call_v to_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o yâ—_z judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n for_o his_o trial_n will_v appear_v false_a &_o forge_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o judas_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o delyver_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v but_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o in_o their_o work_n have_v devy_v their_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o keep_v it_o or_o geve_v it_o over_o in_o hart_n judas_n one_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o deâ—…ll_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o will_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o unto_o yâ—_z jew_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thought_n that_o judas_n will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a belefe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o he_o who_o although_o he_o have_v beleve_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o beleve_v as_o we_o now_o take_v beleve_v for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o perfoorm_v of_o all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o 5._o state_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la pereat_fw-la sed_fw-la habeat_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_o every_o man_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n such_o a_o belefe_v workiâ—…g_v by_o charity_n judas_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o albeit_o some_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o matt._n it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v i_o that_o s._n mark_n write_v that_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o twelve_o s._n matthew_n 14_o say_v christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n luke_n agree_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o number_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gift_n among_o the_o twelve_o 26._o judas_n be_v reckon_v in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n which_o they_o beside_o the_o twelve_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o them_z i_o pray_v you_o but_o unto_o the_o twelve_o that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o to_o yâ—_z twelve_o therefore_o he_o give_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v â—…or_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 14_o and_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o all_o if_o not_o the_o twelve_o judas_n therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n 26._o of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o for_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o as_o they_o drink_v all_o so_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o all_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v therefore_o judas_n take_v that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o christ_n witness_v himself_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o body_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o judas_n and_o since_o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o delyver_v to_o some_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o now_o call_v these_o defender_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o make_v it_o appear_v yâ—_z they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o stagger_v not_o we_o flee_v not_o it_o be_v god_n
cause_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o short_a that_o we_o expound_v they_o to_o hardly_o that_o we_o seek_v advantage_n upon_o small_a occasion_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o their_o own_o word_n which_o they_o have_v more_o full_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n concern_v this_o matter_n we_o do_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o godly_a and_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n these_o fellow_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o real_o and_o substantial_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n but_o also_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v it_o of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n whether_o mouse_n and_o dog_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o donat._n christ_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o discuss_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_n keep_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o wary_o that_o neither_o mouse_n nor_o dog_n may_v come_v nigh_o to_o it_o but_o as_o yâ—_z arrian_n throw_v down_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v thereon_o with_o their_o filthy_a foot_n and_o as_o the_o donatists_n brake_n the_o chalice_n which_o as_o optatus_n say_v carry_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o england_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a pix_n and_o tread_v under_o their_o profane_a foot_z the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v sell_v break_v and_o abuse_v to_o filthy_a ministery_n the_o chalice_n which_o have_v hold_v christ_n blood_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v able_a to_o pollute_v to_o tread_v on_o and_o to_o defile_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n matt._n a_o think_v that_o to_o be_v worse_o then_o if_o mouse_n and_o dog_n do_v eat_v it_o not_o that_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v take_v any_o harm_n at_o all_o but_o yet_o a_o terrible_a damnation_n be_v reserve_v to_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o no_o hurt_n show_v not_o withstand_v their_o unsatiable_a malice_n against_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n profane_a and_o unholy_a leave_v therefore_o this_o question_n we_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o wâ—…ked_a man_n â—…ate_v in_o deed_n &_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o lord_n supper_n thus_o we_o teach_v not_o only_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v so_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o because_o thus_o we_o learn_v of_o christ._n who_o after_o bread_n take_v have_v bless_v give_v to_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o bid_v he_o take_v &_o eat_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o worse_a man_n than_o judas_n i_o think_v be_v not_o light_o hear_v of_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o man_n never_o so_o evil_a yet_o if_o he_o take_v and_o eat_v after_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n he_o take_v and_o eat_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n although_o it_o mislike_v christ_n as_o all_o sin_n do_v yet_o as_o he_o permit_v sin_n for_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o work_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o so_o he_o think_v it_o less_o evil_a that_o evil_a man_n shall_v eat_v his_o body_n then_o that_o his_o sacrament_n by_o any_o our_o infidelity_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a or_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o faith_n or_o virtue_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o when_o so_o ever_o by_o a_o lawful_a priest_n intend_v to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n command_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v dâ—…ely_o say_v over_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n christ_n will_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o receave_v that_o kind_n of_o food_n receave_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whether_o well_o or_o â—…uill_n that_o depend_v upon_o his_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a eat_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v unworthe_o then_o will_v christ_n complain_v of_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v of_o judas_n for_o straight_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o say_v as_o s._n luke_n do_v witness_v and_o s._n augustine_n it_o have_v note_v the_o same_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n veruntamen_fw-la ecce_fw-la manus_fw-la tradentis_fw-la i_o mecum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la but_o yet_o see_v yâ—_z hand_n of_o he_o yâ—_z betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o see_v what_o love_n i_o show_v to_o you_o by_o geve_v my_o own_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v my_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o this_o my_o last_o supper_n this_o only_a greve_v i_o that_o a_o very_a devil_n do_v eat_v &_o drink_v these_o preciouse_a gift_n together_o with_o i_o and_o you_o except_o our_o new_a brethren_n will_v say_v judas_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a faithful_a man_n i_o see_v not_o but_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n most_o evident_o confirm_v of_o all_o evil_a 1â—…_n christian_n say_v therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o un_fw-fr eat_v worthy_a eat_n confess_v a_o true_a eat_n true_o i_o say_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n eat_v but_o unworthy_a concern_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n ensew_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o evil_a man_n who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o eat_v real_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o king_n antiochus_n 5._o have_v slay_v four_o score_n thousand_o within_o three_o day_n enter_v also_o into_o the_o holy_a temple_n et_fw-la scelestis_fw-la manibus_fw-la sumens_fw-la sancta_fw-la vasa_fw-la contrectabat_fw-la indignus_fw-fr &_o contaminabat_fw-la and_o take_v in_o his_o handle_v wicked_a hand_n the_o holy_a vessel_n he_o handle_v or_o touch_v they_o unworthe_o and_o defile_v they_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v antiochus_n touch_v unworthe_o the_o holy_a vessel_n therefore_o he_o thou_fw-mi ch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n if_o that_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o be_v like_a to_o say_v a_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o therefore_o he_o do_v eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ._n or_o do_v not_o adam_n and_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v of_o the_o â—…uit_n of_o the_o tree_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o against_o the_o commandment_n 3._o of_o god_n for_o these_o defender_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o unworthy_a eat_v no_o eat_v whereas_o if_o it_o be_v no_o eat_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o unworthy_a eat_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v s._n paul_n write_v not_o that_o sinner_n &_o wicked_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o but_o that_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o uery_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o baker_n bread_n in_o yâ—_z place_n but_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n after_o thanks_n give_v 11_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n straight_o he_o infer_v that_o as_o often_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v eat_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v &_o therefore_o who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o bread_n be_v one_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n or_o food_n for_o so_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v which_o food_n before_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o wary_o describe_v this_o kind_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o put_v both_o a_o article_n and_o a_o pronoune_n to_o it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o english_a who_o so_o eat_v unworthe_o 26._o this_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v â—…_n certain_a bread_n speak_v of_o before_o but_o than_o follow_v beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o vehement_o restrain_v that_o certain_a bread_n